Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Appeal – Abatement– Death of defendant during pendency of appeal – Failure to bring his legal representative on record – Appeal would abate against deceased defendant CPC, C.22 R. 4

fiogf49gjkf0d
Naveen Shanker Lokure vs. Nascimento Milgares Pereira & Ors AIR 2015 (NOC) 156 (Bom) (HC)

The original plaintiffs namely Jose Francisco Pereira and his wife Ana Francisca Dias had filed the said suit for a declaration that they were exclusive owners in possession of the property allegedly purchased by the defendants no. 1 and 2 namely Shankar Krishnappa Lokure and Shivagundappa Krishnappa Lokure from the defendant no. 3, Aniquinha Maria Apolonia Dias.

By judgment and order dated 29/04/1999, the said suit was dismissed. Plaintiffs filed Regular Civil Appeal No. 70/1999 against the judgment and decree of the trial Judge.

The original defendant no. 3 had died during the pendency of the suit and her legal representatives, namely Mrs. Catherina Ana Dias, along with other legal representatives were brought on record, in the said suit. However, the legal representative Mrs. Catherina Ana Dias had also expired during the pendency of the suit on 23/09/1994. However, her heirs were not brought on record. However, since the husband of the said Mrs. Catherina, namely Francisco Rosario Dias was already on record, there was no abatement of the suit.

In the Regular Civil Appeal No. 70/1999, the deceased Mrs. Catherina Dias was, however, impleaded as the respondent no. 7, as if she was alive. During the pendency of the said Regular Civil Appeal, the husband of the said deceased Catherina Dias, namely Francisco Rosario Dias impleaded as respondent no. 6, died on 01/02/2002. The legal representatives of the deceased Francisco Rosario Dias were not brought on record, in the said Regular Civil Appeal No. 70/1999. Thus the Regular Civil Appeal No. 70/1999, has been decided against two dead persons.

The learned Senior Counsel for the plaintiffs submits that the plaintiffs were not aware of the death of the said parties. In the circumstances above, it appears that in the Regular Civil Appeal No. 70/1999, the decree is passed in ignorance of death of two of the defendants/respondents, the respondent no. 7 having died during the pendency of the suit and the respondent no. 6 having died during the pendency of the said appeal, due to which the appeal had abated against the dead persons.

The High Court observed that in Second Appeal against such a decree, the court cannot itself set aside the abatement nor can it affirm the decree passed by the lower appellate Court. The proper course in such a case is to set aside the ineffective decree passed by the lower appellate Court and remand the case to the court where abatement has taken place leaving the parties to take necessary steps to have the effect of abatement set aside if they so desire and if they can satisfy the Court that parties are entitled to get the abatement set aside under law.

levitra

Appeal High Court – Stricture against Department – Direction to replace advocates in old matters – Otherwise High Court would dispose old matters in their absence

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commissioner of Central Excise, Thane II vs. Milton Polyplas (I) P. Ltd. (2015) 318 ELT 47 (Bom.)(HC)

In the Central Excise Appeals, the Hon’ble Court noted that the system of filing of Appeals and arguing them has undergone a drastic change. Now, each Commissionerate exercises discretion and chooses to engage an Advocate from a list of Advocates, for representing them. Any such Advocate practicing in this Court and authorised by the concerned Commissionerate to file the Appeal, keeps track of the same and argues it. The vakalatnama to act, appear and plead on behalf of these Commissioners located at various places, thus emanates from the said Commissionerates. At several Commissioners’ offices, there is a legal cell headed by an Assistant Commissioner level officer and either he or the staff of such cell keeps track of the cases pertaining to that Commissionerate, in addition to the Advocate engaged by that Commissionerate.

The Court observed that on several occasions, there is no indication as to who will argue the Appeals on behalf of the Commissioners. It was informed that some nodal officers were present in Court. However, the court cannot take note of their presence. The court is concerned with the Advocates, who have been engaged and authorised to argue cases.

The Advocates regularly appearing before the court informed the Bench that the concerned Commissionerate has not taken any decision as to who should replace one Mr. T. C. Kaushik and thereafter argue the Appeal.

The Hon’ble Court further remarked that when complaints are made, that old matters are not being taken up and given priority, then, firstly the Revenue/State should put its house in order. There are many old matters pending and for more than 10 years that have serious revenue implications. In the circumstances, the court directed the registry to send a copy of this order to the Office of the Chief Commissioner, Central Excise and Customs of each Commissionerate. The Court further observed that the high level officers may apply their mind so as to enable the Court to take up the old Appeals for hearing and disposal. Immediate steps should be taken to replace the old Advocates or else the court will be constrained to dispose off the matters in their absence.

levitra

NEGATIVE REVENUE

fiogf49gjkf0d
Many of the current business models are highly disruptive, and also throw up interesting accounting challenges from time to time. One of those challenges is with respect to accounting for consideration paid to a customer and the accounting of negative revenue.

Query
Pay Gate runs a website which provides a market place for vendors to sell their merchandise to different buyers. The buyers can open a wallet on Pay Gate by paying cash or using a debit/credit card and then use that wallet to buy goods through that website from vendors. Pay Gate earns a commission from the vendor for every sale made. Pay Gate is desperately seeking to expand in the market and hence provides a sizable cash back incentive to buyers. The commission earned from vendors is much lower than the cash back incentive to buyers. Consequently the overall revenue earned by Pay Gate is negative. How is such revenue presented?

Author’s Response
Many such interesting issues have emerged since the issuance of IFRS 15 Revenue from Contracts with Customers. These issues have gained urgency in India because it makes IFRS 15 (Ind AS 115) mandatory with immediate effect. These issues and the following discussions would be also relevant for Indian GAAP purposes. The Joint Transition Resource Group for Revenue Recognition (TRG) discussed a number of implementation issues on IFRS 15, including the one raised in the query above.

Under IFRS 15, an entity is required to determine if a consideration that it pays a customer is for a distinct good or service. Consider a manufacturer sells to its customer (eg Retailer) certain goods and earns revenue. It also pays the Retailer a fee for prominent display of those goods. Because the payment to the Retailer is not for a distinct good or service, the manufacturer will reduce the fee paid from the revenue it earns from the Retailer.

In the above example, if the Manufacturer paid to the Customer (who is also an advertiser) for carrying a huge advertisement on an advertising space it owns outside the retail outlet, this would be treated as a distinct service received from the customer. Consequently, revenue would be presented gross and the fee paid to the customer (advertiser) would be treated as an advertising expenditure. IFRS 15 also has another interesting concept, where the customer’s customer is also treated as the customer of the entity. Consider the manufacturer sells to its customer (the Retailer) certain goods, and those goods carry some cash coupons which the final buyer (Retailer’s customer) redeems with the manufacturer. Because under IFRS 15, a customer’s customer is the customer of the entity, revenue would be presented net of the cash coupon amount.

TRG members did not agree on whether the new standards are clear as to whether the requirements will also apply to all payments made to any customer of an entity’s customer outside the distribution chain. For example, in an arrangement with a principal, an agent and an end-customer, TRG members agreed it was not clear whether the agent’s fee would have to be reduced for any consideration that the agent may pay to the end-customer (i.e., its customer’s (the principle’s) customer). Some agents may also conclude that they have two customers –the principal and the endcustomer- in such arrangements. TRG members agreed that agent will need to evaluate their facts and circumstances to determine whether payments made to an end-customer will be treated as a reduction of revenue or a marketing expense. TRG member observed that there is currently diversity in practice on this issue and that it may continue under the new standards, absent further application guidance.

On negative revenue, TRG members felt that if negative revenue is determined on an overall customer relationship basis, one view is that entities should present negative revenue as performance obligations are satisfied. An alternative view is that entities should reduce cumulative customer revenue to zero and reclassified the remaining negative revenue as expenses in the period such determination is made.

If
negative revenue is determined based on a specific contract, potential
views are (a) entities should present negative revenue as performance
obligation are satisfied or (b) entities should reclassify negative
revenue as expenses in the period determined. The latter would not
result in negative revenue on a specific customer contract. If
determined on a specific contract basis, there would likely be far fewer
instance of negative revenue given payments to a customer won’t be
linked to a specific revenue contract in many, if not most, cases.

Overall,
in the query raised above, the author believes that multiple views are
possible at this juncture, absent further application guidance:

1.
Disclose revenue as a negative number, on the basis that consideration
received from a customer should be reduced by a payment made to a
customer or a customers’ customer for goods and services that is not
distinct.

2. Disclose revenue at the gross amount and the
consideration paid to the buyers in the fact pattern be treated as a
marketing expense incurred for acquiring eye balls.

3. Disclose
revenue at a zero sum, and present the excess of cash back incentive
paid to buyers over revenue as a marketing expense. This is done on the
basis that revenue is a reward and should not be a negative number.

The author recommends that the ICAI interact with the TRG group and ensure that an amicable view is reached.

levitra

Agilisys IT Services India P. Ltd. vs. ITO TS-257-ITAT-2015 (Mum) A.Y.: 2003-04, Dated: 29.04.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections. 10B, 92C, the Act – as legislative intent behind section 10B is to provide incentive to EOUs to bring foreign exchange into India, benefit cannot be allowed in case of suo moto transfer pricing adjustment since foreign exchange is not brought into India.

Facts:
The taxpayer was an Indian Company. The taxpayer was engaged in the business of development and export of software. It was registered as a 100% EOU eligible to claim tax holiday benefit u/s. 10B of the Act. While filing transfer pricing report in Form 3CEB, the taxpayer made suo moto transfer pricing adjustment in respect of its sale transactions with its associated enterprises (AEs). It did not make corresponding adjustment in books of account. Further, it also did not receive the adjusted amount from its AEs in foreign exchange. However, it claimed the tax holiday benefit u/s. 10B on the enhanced amount.

TPO accepted the adjustment made by the taxpayer. However, the AO did not allow tax holiday benefit on the suo moto adjustment amount.

Held:
The first proviso to section 92C(4) of the Act provides that, in case of enhancement of income consequent to determination of the arm’s length price by the Tax Authority, the tax holiday benefit is not to be allowed in respect of the enhanced income.

Though the Act is silent in respect of suo moto adjustment by the taxpayer, section 92C cannot be read in an isolated manner but must be read in consonance with the tax holiday provisions under consideration.

The legislative intent of section 10B is to give incentive to a 100% EOU. The tax holiday benefit is provided only when the convertible foreign exchange money is brought into India within stipulated period. If the tax holiday benefit were to be allowed to the taxpayer because there is no enhancement by the TPO, then every taxpayer would underprice sale with AEs, make suo moto adjustment and claim tax holiday benefit without bringing foreign exchange into India.

Having regard to the legislative intent, the taxpayer cannot be permitted to stretch the benevolent provision to avail the benefit which the Legislature never intended to provide.

On a harmonious reading of the provisions of the ITL and considering the intent of the Legislature, the Taxpayer is not entitled to claim deduction in respect of the amount of voluntary TP adjustment.

In I Gate Global Solutions Ltd [112 TTJ 1002 (2007)] the Bangalore Tribunal held that the relevant provision to disallow tax holiday benefit does not apply where the transfer pricing adjustment is made on suo moto basis by the taxpayer. However that decision had not considered the relevant tax holiday provision and the legislative intent and therefore, is distinguishable.

levitra

Section 92C, 37(1), the Act – authority of TPO is limited to determination of ALP and not determination of actual provision of services; such determination and deductibility of expenditure u/s. 37(1) is in exclusive domain of the AO.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:
The taxpayer was an Indian Company. The taxpayer had made certain commission payment to its AEs and had benchmarked the transactions under TNMM. The TPO rejected application of TNMM. Considering the transaction as intra-group service, TPO proceeded to determine the ALP under CUP method. After seeking and considering the details from the taxpayer, the TPO concluded that the taxpayer failed to provide any evidence of an independent transaction between unrelated parties, failed to explain the functions performed by the AE, and failed to provide documentary evidence for necessity of payment of such commission. Accordingly, TPO determined the ALP as Nil. Accordingly, the AO added entire commission paid by the taxpayer to its AEs. The DRP confirmed the action of the AO.

Held:
The TPO computed ALP at Nil and the AO made the addition without independently examining the deductibility or otherwise of commission in terms of section 37(1).

In CIT vs. Cushman & Wakefield (India) (P.) Ltd. [2014] 367 ITR 730, the Delhi High Court has held that the authority of the TPO is limited to conducting transfer pricing analysis for determining the ALP of an international transaction and not to decide if such services existed or benefits accrued to the taxpayer. Such determination is in exclusive domain of the AO.

Accordingly, assessment order was set aside and matter was remanded to the AO/TPO for deciding it in conformity with the law laid down by the jurisdictional High Court.

levitra

DCIT vs. UPS Jetair Express (P.) Ltd. [2015] 56 taxmann.com 387 (Mumbai – Trib.) A.Y.: 2008-09, Dated: 27.02.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 12, India-USA DTAA; Sections. 9(1)(vii), 40(a)(i), 195, the Act – amounts reimbursed to one US company in respect of services provided by another US company being not ‘fees for technical services’ under the Act nor ‘fees for included services’ under India-USA DTAA, were not subject to tax deduction u/s. 195; hence, payments could not be disallowed u/s. 40(a)(i).

Facts:
The taxpayer was an Indian Company. It was a joint venture between UPS International Forwarding Inc., USA and Jetair Private Limited. The taxpayer was engaged in the business of international express delivery services and international integrated transportation services and was having branches in several locations in India. UPS Worldwide Forwarding Inc. (“UPSWWF”) was a member-company of UPS group. UPS Group had a global arrangement with Receivables Management Services Inc. (“RMS”), USA for providing debt collection services. RMS provided these services to taxpayer outside India. As per the practice, UPSWWF would make payment to RMS and the taxpayer would then reimburse UPSWWF on cost-to-cost basis without any mark-up. During the year under consideration, the taxpayer made certain reimbursements to UPSWWF for services rendered by RMS.

In the course of assessment, the AO concluded that UPSWWF was merely a conduit or a facilitator and the taxpayer had obligation to deduct tax as per section 195 read with section 9(1)(vii) and Explanation to section 9(2) of the Act. Since the taxpayer had not deducted tax, invoking section 40(a)(i), the AO disallowed the payments.

The taxpayer relied on several decisions3 and contended that payment by way of reimbursement of expenses incurred on behalf of the payer is not income chargeable to tax in the hands of the payee and hence, it cannot be disallowed u/s. 40(a)(i).

The taxpayer further contended that since the services provided did not make available technical knowledge, skill, experience, know-how or process, the amounts paid were not taxable in India even in terms of Article 12 of India-USA DTAA .

Held:
Invoices raised by UPSWWF on taxpayer matched back-to-back with the invoices raised by the RMS. Thus, it was a clear case of reimbursement without any profit element.

In terms of Article 12 of India-USA DTAA , the services should make available technical knowledge skill, experience, know-how or process. If the taxpayer had directly paid RMS for debt collection services, it would not have been treated as Royalties or Fees for Technical/Included Services, either under the Act or under Article 12 of India-USA DTAA . Hence, provisions of section 195 were not attracted. Accordingly, payments could not be subjected to disallowance u/s. 40(a)(i) of the Act.

levitra

Honda Motorcycle & Scooters India (P) Ltd. vs. ACIT [2015] 56 taxmann.com 238 (Del) A.Y.: 2010-11, Dated: 13.04.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections. 40(a)(i), 195, the Act – additional payment pursuant to rupee depreciation is not subject to tax deduction because under section 195 point of time for deduction is earlier of, credit or payment; once deduction is made on credit, further deduction on payment is not required.

Facts:
The taxpayer was an Indian company. During the year under consideration, the taxpayer had acquired technical know-how in respect of certain automobile models. The taxpayer capitalised the amount of Rs 141.48 crore as ‘Intangible asset’ and claimed depreciation thereon. Between the date of credit of amount and the date of actual payment, on account of depreciation of rupee, the taxpayer suffered forex loss of Rs. 5.22 crore. Hence, the taxpayer stepped-up the cost of acquisition to Rs.146.70 crore.

The AO observed that the taxpayer deducted tax at source u/s 195 of the Act only on Rs.141.48 crore. The taxpayer contended that no tax at source was required to be deducted on liability arising from fluctuation in exchange rate. However, invoking section 40(a)(i) of the Act, the AO disallowed depreciation on forex loss of the Rs. 5.22 crore.

Held:
Juxtaposition of section 40(a)(i) and section 195 shows that: there should be income on which tax is deductible at source; and the taxpayer has failed to deduct tax on such income. Section 195 provides that tax should be deducted “at the time of credit of such income to the account of the payee or at the time of payment … …, whichever is earlier”. Thus, deduction of tax is contemplated at the earlier of credit or payment, but not at both the stages. If credit occurs first and tax is deducted at the time of credit, there is no question of again deducting tax at the time of payment, whether in full or in part. This position is also clear from Rule 26 of Income-tax Rules, 1962 which bears the heading ‘Rate of exchange for the purpose of deduction of tax at source on income payable in foreign currency’2.

If the contention of the Revenue is taken to its logical conclusion, every payment in convertible foreign exchange would require deduction of tax at source, firstly, at the time of credit and secondly, at the time when additional liability is fastened on it due to unfavourable rate of exchange.

Further, a peculiar situation would arise if exchange fluctuation results in forex gain for the taxpayer. As per the contention of the Revenue, Revenue would become liable to refund excess tax deducted at source at the time of credit.

In both the situations, i.e., whether there is a forex loss or gain, deduction of tax at source u/s 195 is contemplated only at the first stage, whether it is credit to the account of the payee or payment to the payee.

levitra

Delta Air Lines Inc. vs. ADIT TS-239-ITAT-2015 (Mum) A.Y.: 2010-11, Dated: 29.04.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 8, India-USA DTAA – code-sharing arrangement is neither chartering arrangement nor pooling arrangement; therefore, income derived therefrom does not qualify for exemption under Article 8 of India-USA DTAA.

Facts:
The taxpayer was a tax resident of USA. It was engaged in the business of carriage of cargo and passengers in its own aircraft and in third party aircrafts. The taxpayer had entered into ‘Interline Cargo Special Prorate Agreement’ with other airlines for carriage of cargo and ‘Code-Sharing Agreement’ with other airlines for carriage of passengers. The agreements respectively provided for space sharing for cargo and seat sharing for passengers at agreed rates. The agreements did not provide chartering of aircrafts.

The taxpayer filed its return of income for the relevant tax year claiming ‘nil’ income contending that its income qualified for exemption under Article 8 of India-USA DTAA. The AO, however, held that as the taxpayer itself was not involved in operation of aircrafts in international traffic, the requirement of Article 8(1) was not fulfilled and further, the arrangement of the taxpayer with other airlines was not akin to that of pooling/chartering contemplated under Article 8(2) and Article 8(4) of India-USA DTAA . Therefore, the AO rejected the claim of the taxpayer for exemption of income. The DRP confirmed the action of the AO.

Held:
There was nothing on record to suggest that the taxpayer had slot charter/space charter arrangement to qualify under Article 8(2). Unlike charter arrangement, the taxpayer did not have exclusive right to book flights under code-sharing arrangement. The role of the taxpayer in respect of bookings so made under codesharing arrangement was essentially that of booking agent and not charterer.

The taxpayer did not bring anything on record to support its contention that there was inextricable link between voyage from India to interim destinations (“hubs”) by third parties under code sharing arrangement and from hubs to final destination by taxpayer’s owned/ chartered/leased. Therefore, the decision in MISC Berhard vs. ADIT [2014] 47 taxmann.com 50 (Mumbai – Trib.) could not be applied.

A “pool” requires several persons coming together to contribute, share and combine their resources for a larger business. However, in the present case, the arrangement was only a bilateral arrangement. Nothing was brought on record to indicate that the common funds and resources were brought together in a pool which was shared by members of the pool. The taxpayer and third party both were not contributing aircraft in a pool shared by both. Rather, third party was contributing its aircraft and the taxpayer was merely booking seats. Thus, the arrangement did not meet principle of pool arrangement.

Accordingly, income derived by the taxpayer by booking of seat/space under code-sharing arrangement cannot be said to be income derived from operation of aircraft/ship in international traffic through owned/ leased/chartered aircraft/ship. Further, in absence of inextricable linkage of both legs of journeys, codesharing arrangement also cannot be said to be space/ slot charter. Therefore, receipts of code-sharing arrangement were not profits derived from operation in international traffic under Article 8 of India-USA DTAA.

levitra

ADIT vs. Baker Hughes Singapore Pvt. Ltd. TS-214-ITAT-2015 (Del) A.Ys.: 2004-05, Dated: 20-04-2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 44BB – base erosion and profit shifting is a tax policy consideration relevant only for law making but not for judicial decision making

Facts:
The taxpayer was a non-resident company. It was engaged in the business of hiring of equipment and rendering of services to entities/contractors engaged in oil exploration work. The taxpayer offered its income to tax, in terms of section 44BB of the Act on presumptive basis1. The AO contended that the taxpayer has a PE in India and, hence, income from services rendered through the PE is taxable as royalty or FTS on net basis without applying presumptive taxation provisions of section 44BB. Relying on the decision in CGG Veritas Services SA vs. ADIT [2012] 18 taxmann.com 13 (Delhi), the CIT(A) accepted the contentions of the taxpayer and held that the income will be subject to presumptive taxation u/s. 44BB of the Act. The AO contended that allowing the benefit of presumptive taxation to the taxpayer would amount to Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (“BEPS”) from India.

The issue before the ITAT was whether, on facts, the provisions of section 44BB (i.e., presumptive taxation) will apply or those of section 44DA will apply to the facts of the case. Further issue was whether benefit of presumptive taxation can be denied on the ground that it leads to BEPS.

Held:
As regards presumptive taxation u/s. 44BB
The issue is directly covered by the decisions of the coordinate benches and there are no direct decisions on the issue by any higher forum. Hence, benefit of presumptive taxation is available.

As regards BEPS
BEPS is a tax policy consideration relevant only for the process of law making. but not for the process of judicial decision making. Taking BEPS into consideration would infringe the neutrality of judicial process. The judicial authority must not only be neutral vis-à-vis the party but also vis-à-vis competing ideologies.

The law has to be interpreted as it exists and not as it ought to be in the light of certain underlying value notions.

The issue being directly covered by the decisions of the coordinate benches, there is no reason to take any other view of the matter.

levitra

Issues Concerning Indian Expatriates Working in the US

fiogf49gjkf0d
The US tax laws and Indian Tax Law are unique in their own ways and hence it is advantageous to have some basic knowledge before one plans to move from one country to the other. With this intention, we published a series of articles on US Taxation in this column.

In the earlier parts of this series on US Taxation, we covered tax implications on passive income such as capital gains, dividends, interest and rental income pertaining to NRIs, US Citizens residing outside US and Indian expatriates working in US etc. This part covers tax implications on active income such as salaries and income from trade and business1 especially for Indian Expatriates working in US. In order to elucidate issues clearly, they are discussed in a Questions – Answers format based on a Case Study.

The intention of this article is to highlight some of the important issues for the Indian Expatriates who intend to serve in the US or engage in some trade or commerce. One more aspect that such expatriates need to bear in mind is applicability of the Social Security Laws, which is not a subject matter of this article. Readers are well advised to consult US Tax Expert before taking a final call on any issues. This article should be referred as a piece of information and not as professional advice.

Introduction
India has experienced massive brain drain for a long period of time. However, of late, the trend seems to be reversing with more and more Indians returning home for better prospect. Even those who are taking up assignments in the US, ranging from three months to five years, are planning for eventual settlement in India. Those who go to the US for a short stint either on deputation, secondment or a job are addressed as “Indian Expatriates” (IE) in this Article for the purpose of better understanding.

These assignments for a specified/short duration may make IE tax resident of the US (resident alien) and in the year of their return to India they may land up having dual residency of both India and the US.

Under the US Tax law, it is possible to have a dual status i.e. non-resident alien and a resident alien, for the same tax year. This usually occurs in the year the IE arrives in or departs from the US. We shall discuss such eventualities as well.

Let us examine the tax implications for an Indian Expatriate in respect of his active income such as salaries and income from trade and business taking into account dual status and transitory issues, with the help of a case study.

Case Study:
Mr. Shah, a Citizen and resident of India, is offered a job with Google in the US. He was unmarried in the year 2013. He had relocated to California, USA in October 2013 for work and starts his new job from November 1st 2013. He stays in the US for the rest of 2013 and the whole of 2014. His Green card was applied by the company and was received by him in February 2014. Mr. Shah got another fabulous opportunity in March 2015 with Flipkart and decides to move back to India and would like to surrender his green card. He moves to India on 1st May 2015 after surrendering his Green Card in April 2015 and resumes his new job on 1st June 2015. In the meantime, he gets married in India in May 2015.

Mr. Shah had earned the following income in Calendar Years (C.Y.) 2013, 2014 and 2015:-

He also earns income in India which if converted to US$ would be as follows:-

(It is assumed that Dividends and Interest Income are accrued to Mr. Shah evenly during the year. This assumption will help us in apportionment of income for the part of the year. However, in actual practice, one must consider the actual accrual during the period of computation of income)

As explained in Part I of the current series of Articles, in the US, the residential status is decided under two tests i.e. Green Card and Substantial Presence Test. Mr. Shah would not be a US resident in 2013 as he was neither holding a green card nor he had resident under substantial presence in the US. Therefore, Mr. Shah’s tax status in the US for the C.Y. 2013 would be ‘Non – resident Alien’. His tax status for the Calendar Year 2014 & 2015 would be that of a ‘Resident Alien’ as he possessed Green Card. In the backdrop of above facts, let us understand the applicable US tax provisions.

1. For a non resident alien, what are the factors determining the taxability of US sourced income?

A non-resident alien (meaning a foreign citizen nonresident of US) in the US is usually subject to tax only on U.S. source income. Under limited circumstances, certain foreign source income is also subject to the US tax.

The general rules for determining liability of the US source income that apply to most non-resident aliens are shown in the Table below:

Not all items of US source income are taxable in the hands of non residents. Certain Interest and dividend income, services performed for foreign employer etc. earned in US may not be taxable in the US. In general, a resident alien is subject to the same taxes as a US Citizen, while a non – resident alien pays tax on income that is generated within the US but not including Capital Gains.

Mr. Shah was a “Non – resident Alien” in the US for the C.Y. 2013. Therefore, salaries earned by him for the month of November & December 2013 would be taxed in the US.

The provision for taxation of salaries in the US for “non – resident aliens” is similar to section 9 (1) (ii) of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1961 which also provides that the salaries are deemed to be earned and taxed where services are rendered.

2. What are the various categories (tax status) available to a “resident alien” in US for filing Return of income? What difference does it make while selecting a particular tax status? What are the various threshold exemption limits under different tax status categories?

Various filing categories (Tax Statuses) that a “Resident alien” in the US can choose are:
Single Individual
Married Filing Jointly
Married Filing Separately
Head of Household
Qualifying Widow(er) with Dependent Child

[Tax rates in all above categories ranges from 10% to 39.6% with different slabs for different categories. Higher tax is levied to a person with fewer responsibilities. e.g. Single Individual would get 10% slab for an annual income upto US$ 9,075, whereas a Married man filing jointly return would be taxed @ 10% on an annual income up to US$ 18,150/-]

Computation of tax depends upon the filing status of the tax payer. Various items which varies as per filing status of the tax payer are: the amount of standard deduction available to a resident alien, Itemised2 deductions, exemptions and certain credits (They are all covered in the later part of this article); as well as the tax rate schedule which dictates the marginal tax bracket.

Marginal Tax Rates for 2014 for all the above statuses are:-

For 2015 Tax Slabs and US Federal Income Tax Rates are as follows:-

In the case study under consideration, since Mr. Shah was unmarried in 2014, he has to file Return in the status/category of single individual.

3. How is the Gross Income computed in the US and what are the various deductions and exemptions available from the Gross Income in the US?

For the US income tax purposes, “gross income” means all income from whatever source received, except for those items specifically excluded by law.

Gross income includes wages, salaries and other compensation, interest and dividends, State income tax refund (if claimed as an itemised deduction in prior years), income from a business or profession, alimony received, rents and royalties, gains on sales of property, income from small business corporation, trust, or partnership.

In this case study, Gross Income of Mr. Shah would be calculated as follows:-

Mr. Shah would be “non resident alien” in 2013, as he neither fulfills the Substantial Presence Test nor holds Green Card. hence, only the uS sourced income would be considered while calculating Gross Income for filing return for the Calendar year 2013:-

 

Salaries (for november & december 2013) interest in uS

2013

uS$ 20,000

uS$ 75

total

uS$ 20,075

 

2014

Salaries

uS$ 1,20,000

dividends3

uS$ 750

interest
(1,000+1,500)
4

uS$ 2,500

total

uS$
1,23,250


Deductions from gross income are used to arrive at Adjusted Gross Income (AGI). Non-resident alien can claim deductions only to the extent they are effectively connected with the uS business activity.

? Deductions and exemptions from Gross income:-

Besides deductions for business expenditure following two types of deductions/exemptions are available to a resident alien in uS:-

(i)    Standard Deduction or Itemised Deduction

Taxpayers  have  the  choice  of  either  taking  a  standard deduction or itemising their deductions i.e. actual deductions, whichever will result in a larger deduction. The amount of the standard deduction varies depending on the filing status. Non-resident aliens cannot claim the standard deduction.

If the allowable sum of actual deductions is greater than the standard deduction allowed based on the filing status, one should opt for actual deductions. the following are examples of amounts that can qualify as itemised or actual deductions: medical and dental expenses, Greater of state and local income taxes or general sales taxes, foreign  taxes  (if  one  elect  to  deduct  rather  than  take a  credit),  real  estate  taxes,  Personal  property  taxes, Qualified home mortgage interest and points, Mortgage insurance premiums, Charitable contributions to  qualified U.S. charities, Investment interest, if applicable, unreimbursed employee expenses, miscellaneous expenses, gambling losses etc. non-resident aliens can deduct certain itemized deductions if he receives income effectively connected with uS trade or business.

Standard deductions: – The standard deduction for 2014 is $6,200 for single taxpayers and married taxpayers filing separately. the standard deduction is $12,400 for married couples filing jointly and $9,100 for heads of households.

In 2013, Mr. Shah would be taxed as Non – resident Alien and would be taxed on his entire salary earned in the US without Standard Deduction.

In 2014, Mr. Shah has an option: either to claim Standard deduction of US$ 6,200 or actual deduction of US$ 8,000 in respect of State income tax. Since, the actual deduction is more than the standard deduction, it’s advisable for him to opt for itemise deduction.

(ii)    Exemptions

Exemption in US tax law context, are akin to personal allowance. a resident alien can claim certain amount as exemption from its taxable income. This is over and above Standard deduction or itemised deduction mentioned above.

Resident aliens can deduct $3,950 for year 2014 for each exemption  allowed.  resident  aliens  are  allowed  one exemption for themselves, and if one is married and files a joint return, then he can claim one exemption  for the spouse and one exemption for each dependent person. Certain dependency tests needs to be met in order to qualify for exemption i.e. he/she either has to be a qualifying child or a qualifying relative.

“non-resident aliens” can claim only one personal exemption for themselves.
 
As Mr. Shah has no dependent, he would be eligible for one exemption i.e. US$ 3,950 for himself.

Computation of Taxable Income of Mr. Shah would be as follows:-

Gross income

uS$
1,23,250

Minus

deductions
from Gross income
5

 

nil

Equals

adjusted
Gross income (aGi)

 

uS$
1,23,250

Minus

itemised or
Standard deduction

 

uS$ 8,000

Equals

taxable
income before exemptions

 

uS$
1,15,250

Minus

exemptions

 

uS$ 3,950

Equals

taxable income

 

uS$
1,11,300

Application of tax rates as above

tentative tax liability

uS$ 24,340


4.    What are the various credits available to a resident alien and a non-resident alien? What are the provisions in US tax laws for granting foreign tax credit?

Tax planning in the uS consists of two equally important parts, namely, (i) using deductions to reduce taxable income  and  (ii)  using  credits  to  reduce  tax. tax  credits reduce a person’s tax liability. Various tax credits available are foreign tax credit, credit for child care and dependent care expenses, credit for elderly and disabled, education credit, retirement savings contribution credit, child tax credit, adoption tax credit, earned income credit and other credits.

Resident and Non – resident aliens have different filing advantages and disadvantages for example, a “resident alien” can use foreign tax credits whereas a “non – resident alien” cannot.

Foreign taxes paid are allowed as credit against the US tax, on income which is taxed in both jurisdictions. This is referred to as the foreign tax credit. To qualify for this credit, the foreign tax incurred must be imposed on a person and levied on his income.

The  foreign  tax  credit  is  limited  to  the  lesser  of  the actual foreign tax paid or accrued or the uS tax liability associated with the income that attracts the foreign tax (foreign source taxable income).

Two levels of computation for calculation of Foreign Tax Credit:

In the first level, one needs to compute foreign source taxable income. While calculating foreign source income, it is necessary to allocate a portion of the deductions used to arrive at taxable income (before the deduction for personal exemptions). this can be done based on the following formula:-

Foreign Source income   X Certain itemized deduction Gross income    = amount of deduction allocated to foreign Source income

Gross  foreign  Source  income  –  amount  of  deduction allocated  to  foreign  Source  income  =  foreign  Source taxable income

In our case study, dividends (uS$ 750) earned by mr. Shah are not taxable in india as they are exempt under 10(34)  of  the  income  tax  act.  however,  interest  (uS$ 1,500) is taxable and US$ 200 was paid by him in india.

Let’s first find foreign source income less deductions. i.e. US$ 2,250/ US$ 1,23,2506 = 0.018. applying the said ratio to deduction i.e. 0.018*US$ 8,0007 = 144.

Hence foreign source taxable income = US$ 2,106 (US$ 2,250 – US$ 144)

The second level is where foreign tax Credit limitation is calculated by applying the following formula:

Foreign Source taxable income
X U.S.tax Liability = foreign tax Credit
Since Mr. Shah’s foreign tax credit US$ 200 is less than the eligible tax credit of US$ 445, US$ 200 would be allowed as foreign tax credit on foreign sourced income.

5.    What are the various activities that fall under Trade and business income in the US?

Whether a resident or a non resident alien is considered as engaged in trade and business activities in the uS depends upon the nature of business activities carried on by such a person. It also depends upon any income received in that year as effectively connected with that trade or business. activities like performing Personal Services (even that of babysitting), business operation of selling services/products/merchandise, membership of a Partnership firm in the US, beneficiary of an estate or trust in the US, trading in stocks, securities and commodities through a fixed place of business in the US, may result in a person to be engaged in trade and business in the uS.

However, if a non resident’s only US business activity is trading in stocks, securities, or commodities (including hedging transactions) through a US resident broker or other agent, then he will not be regarded as engaged in a trade or business in the uS.

6.    What is the meaning of “dual status”? What types of income are taxed in the US in a dual status year? What are the restrictions on the dual status tax payers as per the US Laws?

“dual Status” arises when a person has been both a “resident alien” and a “non-resident alien” in the same year. dual status does not refer to citizenship; it refers only to a residential status under the uS tax laws. the most common dual-status tax years are the years of arrival and departure.
An Indian Expatriate is taxed on his worldwide income in US for the part of the year when he is a “Resident alien”.
 
Total taxable income Before exemptions
 
Limitation
 
for that part of the year when a person is a non-resident alien, he is taxed on (i) income from uS sources and (ii) on certain foreign source income which are treated as
 
Applying the above formula, the foreign  tax  credit  would be:-

US$ 2,106/ US$ 1,15,250 (US$ 1,23,250 – US$ 8,000) X US$ 24,340 = US$ 445
effectively connected with a US trade or business.

When determining what income is taxed in the US, one must consider exemptions under the US tax law as well as the reduced tax rates and exemptions provided by the tax treaty between the US and india.

The following restrictions apply if a person is filing a tax return for a dual-status tax year.

?    Standard deduction: Standard deduction will not be available. however, one can itemise any allowable deductions.
?    Exemptions:   the   total   reduction   on   account   of exemptions for a person’s spouse and allowable dependents cannot be more than his taxable income [computed (figured) without deducting personal exemptions] for the period he is a resident alien.
?    Head of household: one cannot use the head of household  tax  table  column  or  tax  Computation Worksheet. In other words, one cannot file return in the status of “head of household” in a dual status year.
?    Joint  return:  One  can  file  a  joint  return,  subject  to fulfillment of certain conditions.
?    Tax credits. one cannot claim the education credits, the earned income credit, or the credit for the elderly or the disabled unless one is married, and chooses to be treated as a resident for the whole year by filing a joint return with the spouse who is a u.S. citizen or resident.

In our case study, Mr. Shah would be a dual – status taxpayer for Calendar Year 2015. his residency in US ends on 30th April 2015. he would be taxable from 1st January 2015 to 30th April 2015 on his worldwide income as a resident alien. As discussed above Mr. Shah would be faced with some restrictions with respect to deductions and exemptions while filing his return as dual tax payer.

However, for the period of “non – resident alien” (i.e. from 1st may 2015 to 31st december 2015) Mr. Shah would be taxed only on uS sourced income or an income effectively connected with US trade or business.

Bank interest earned by US non – residents on bank deposits in US are exempt from uS income tax if not connected to US trade or Business.

Computation of income of mr. Shah for the year 2015 would be as follows:-

Gross total income from 1st jan 2015 to 30th April 2015

Particulars

uSd

Salary
Income

US$ 30,000

Interest
Income in the US (500*4/12)

US$    42

Interest
income in India (3000*4/12)

US$ 1,000

Dividend
Income in India (800*4/12)

US$ 267

Gross Income during period of residence

US$ 31,309

Gross
income

uS$ 31,309

Minus

deductions
from Gross income

 

nil

Equals

adjusted
Gross income (aGi)

 

uS$ 31,309

Minus

itemised or
Standard deduction
*

 

uS$ 1,500

Equals

taxable
income before exemptions

 

uS$ 29,809

Minus

exemptions
2015

 

uS$ 4,000

Equals

taxable income

 

uS$ 25,809

Application of tax rates as proposed for
2015

tentative tax liability

uS$ 3,410

Minus

tax credits**

 

uS$     138

Equals

net tax liability

 

uS$ 3,272


As  mentioned  above,  dual  tax  payers  can’t  claim standard  deduction.  therefore,  mr.  Shah  will  have  to claim itemised deduction in place of Standard deduction. one of the itemised deduction is State income tax which in mr. Shah’s case is uS$ 1,500/-

**in our case study, dividend (uS$ 800) earned by mr. Shah is not taxable in india as it is exempt under 10(34) of the income-tax act. however, interest (uS$ 3,000) is taxable and US$ 150 was paid by him in India. Let’s first find foreign source income (US$ 3800*4/12 = US$ 1267) less deductions. i.e. US$ 1,267/ US$ 29,809 = 0.043. applying the said ratio to deduction i.e. 0.043*US$ 1,500
= 65. hence foreign source taxable income = US$ 1,202 (US$ 1,267 – US$ 65)

Applying the formula, the foreign tax credit would be:- US$ 1,202/ US$ 29,809 X US$ 3,410 = US$ 138
Since Mr. Shah foreign tax credit of uS$ 150 is more than the eligible tax credit of US$ 138, US$ 138 would be allowed as foreign tax credit on foreign source income.

Net Tax Liability
for 2015 Minus Tax Withheld

Net Tax
refund due to Mr. Shah

US$ 3,272

US$ 4,000

(US$ 728)


for the non – residence period (i.e. 1st may 2015 to 31st december 2015), the only uS sourced income of mr. Shah is interest on bank deposits which is exempt for non residents aliens.
 
7.    For how long the records for the US earned income and expenses are to be kept?

The length of time for which a person is required to keep record of income and expenses depends upon the action, expense, or event which the document records. Generally, one must keep the records that support an item of income, deduction or credit shown on his tax return till the period of limitations for that tax return runs out.

the  period  of  limitations  is  the  period  of  time  in  which a person can amend his tax return to claim a credit or refund, or the irS can assess additional tax. in normal cases i.e. if returns are filed in time and correctly, one needs to keep records for at least three years.

Period of Limitations that apply to Income tax returns

a)    Keep records for 3 years if situations (d), (e), and (f) below do not apply to a person.
b)    Keep records for 3 years from the date in which a person has filed original return or 2 years from the date in which he paid the tax, whichever is later, if he filed a claim for credit or refund after he filed his return.
c)    Keep records for 7 years if a person filed a claim for a loss from worthless securities or bad debt deduction.
d)    Keep records for 6 years if a person did not report income that should be reported, and it is more than 25% of the gross income shown on his return.
e)    Keep records indefinitely if one does not file a return.
f)    Keep records indefinitely if one files a fraudulent return.
g)    Keep employment tax records for at least 4 years after the date that the tax becomes due or is paid, whichever is later.

8.    What precaution a resident alien has to take before leaving the US?

Before leaving the US, all aliens (except those which are not required to obtain Sailing or departure Permits) must obtain a certificate of compliance. This document, also popularly known as the sailing permit or departure permit, is part of the income tax form one must file before leaving. A person will get the permit from an IRS office in the area of his employment, or he may obtain one from an IRS office in the area of his departure. A person will receive a sailing or departure permit after filing Form 1040-C or form 2063.

A person gets his sailing or departure permit at least 2 weeks before he plans to leave. he cannot apply earlier than 30 days before his planned departure date.

Also the person has to comply with the provision of expatriation tax provisions. (refer the  answer to the next question)

9.    What is an Expatriate Tax (Exit Tax) and what are the provisions related to it?

The expatriation tax provisions apply to uS citizens who have renounced their citizenship and long-term residents who have ended their residency. Long term resident are persons who were a lawful permanent resident of the uS in at least 8 of the last 15 tax years ending with the year his residency ends.

If   a   person   expatriated   after   June   16,   2008,   the expatriation rules apply to him if he meets any of the following conditions.

?    Income Tax Test: the expatriate’s average annual u.S. income tax liability over the 5 years prior to expiration was over uS$ 160,000/- for 2015 ($1,57,000/- for 2014).
?    Net worth test:  the expatriate’s net worth is at least uS$ 2 million.
?    Compliance Test: the expatriate does not certify that he met all US tax obligations for the five years before expatriation.

If a person is subject to exit tax, then he is known as “covered expatriate” and he is treated as if he has sold all  his  property  at  its  fair  market  Value  (FMV)  on  the day before his date of expatriation. Any resulting gains in excess of exclusion amount (US$ 6,68,000/- for 2013, US$ 6,80,000 for 2014 & US$ 690,000/- for 2015) are subject to income tax (called as “mark-to-market tax”). For  the  purposes  of  calculating  this  “deemed  gain”  on property that he owned when he first became a US resident, he is treated as if he acquired that property for its FMV on the date that he became a US resident, if that amount is higher than the actual cost of acquisition.

A person who expatriated or terminated his US residency, must file Form 8854, attach it to Form 1040 or Form 1040NR (whichever is applicable). a person can also make an irrevocable selection to defer payment of the mark-to-market tax imposed on the deemed sale of property subject to certain conditions.

Summation:

US tax laws are unique in many ways. To understand US tax system, we need to unlearn many indian tax concepts. in US, tax rates are prescribed from US$ 1 and there is no threshold exemption. However, Standard deductions and exemptions are available before arriving net taxable income. Tax payers have the option to file joint tax returns. Tax  relief  is  given  based  on  family  responsibilities  one bears. foreign tax credit is allowed in proportion to US tax liability on the same income. exit tax is levied on uS Citizens and long-term residents on fulfillment of certain tests. Finally, the dual tax status allows one to compute tax liability for the part of the year, such that double taxation can be avoided in the year of migration, in or out of USA.

Amendments to various Acts administered by the Sales Tax Department and notifications issued there under.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Trade Circular 6T of 2015 dated 14.5.2015

Commissioner of sales tax has issued circular clarifying recent amendments

levitra

Online grant of registration under the Maharashtra Value Added Tax Act, 2002 and Central Sales Tax Act, 1956.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Trade Circular 5T of 2015 dated 6.5.2015 & 7T of 2015 dated 19.5.2015

Procedure of Online registration under Maharashtra Value added Tax Act and Central Sales Tax act explained in the given circular in detail now no need to visit sales tax office for submission of documents and even for photo signature, all the documents can be scan and upload if all documents are in order registration number will be communicated through email and registration certificate will be sent by post.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 68 dated January 27, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Anti-Money Laundering (AML) standards/ Combating the Financing of Terrorism (CFT) Standards – Money changing activities

This circular states that the FATF has updated its Statement on the subject and document ‘Improving Global AML/CFT Compliance: on-going process’ on October 24, 2014. Authorized Persons and their agents/franchisees can access the statement/document on the following URLs : http://www.fatf-gafi.org/documents/documents/ fatf-compliance-oct-2014.html & http://www.fatf-gafi. org/topics/high-riskandnon-cooperativejurisdictions/ documents/public-statement-oct2014.html.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 67 dated January 28, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Anti-Money Laundering (AML) standards/ Combating the Financing of Terrorism (CFT) Standards – Cross Border Inward Remittance under Money Transfer Service Scheme

This circular states that the FATF has updated its Statement on the subject and document ‘Improving Global AML/CFT Compliance: on-going process’ on October 24, 2014. Indian Agents and their sub-agents can access the statement / document on the following URLs : http:// www.fatf-gafi.org/documents/documents/fatf-complianceoct- 2014.html & http://www.fatf-gafi.org/topics/high-riskandnoncooperativejurisdictions/ documents/public-statementoct2014. html.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 64 dated January 23, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Simplification of Procedure

This circular has made the following changes in ECB procedures both under Automatic Route as well as Approval Route with immediate effect: –

1. Banks can now allow: –
a. Changes / modifications (irrespective of the number of occasions) in the draw-down and repayment schedules of the ECB whether associated with change in the average maturity period or not and / or with changes (increase / decrease) in the all-in-cost.
b. Reduction in the amount of ECB (irrespective of the number of occasions) along with any changes in draw-down and repayment schedules, average maturity period and all-in-cost.
c. Increase in all-in-cost of ECB, irrespective of the number of occasions.

However, banks have to ensure that: –
a. The revised average maturity period and / or allin- cost is / are in conformity with the applicable ceilings / guidelines.
b. The changes are effected during the tenure of the ECB.
c. If the lender is an overseas branch / subsidiary of an Indian bank, the changes will be subject to the applicable prudential norms.

2. Banks can also permit : –
a. Changes in the name of the lender of ECB after satisfying themselves with the bonafides of the transactions and ensuring that the ECB continues to be in compliance with applicable guidelines.
b. Cases requiring transfer of the ECB from one company to another on account of re-organisation at the borrower’s level in the form of merger/ demerger/amalgamation/acquisition duly as per the applicable laws/rules after satisfying themselves that the company acquiring the ECB is an eligible borrower and ECB continues to be in compliance with applicable guidelines.

These changes have to reported to RBI within 7 days of the change taking place in Form 83 and also highlighted in the covering letter. Also, these changes have to be reflected in the ECB 2 returns.

levitra

PSUs – Crown Jewels Or Bleeding Ulcers

fiogf49gjkf0d
Here is a comment from early September 2002: “Of the 240 central public sector undertakings (PSUs), half were operating at a loss. Out of 1,040 state-government run PSUs, 90 per cent were in the red. Taxpayer’s money was invested in loss-making commercial enterprises where the private sector had invested in a big way.” This was Arun Jaitley, then general secretary of the Bharatiya Janata Party. Around the same time, Arun Shourie, disinvestment minister, said this about PSUs: “These are not crown jewels, these are bleeding ulcers.”

13 years later, with Mr Jaitley as finance minister, came the news that the Prime Minister’s Office (PMO) is “concerned” over the overall health of Air India. Air India has a debt of Rs 40,000 crore, while the losses stand at a huge Rs 38,000 crore. It is surviving on a bailout package, under which the government is committed to inject Rs 30,000 crore of our money into it in a staggered manner till 2021-22.

Narendra Modi came to power on the promise of a “development agenda”, which would mean “minimum government, maximum governance”. Nobody is still clear what this slogan means. In fact, it seems that this government is committed to the same path of maximum government that all previous governments had taken. What illustrates this well is the strongman approach to “fixing” the loss-making PSUs like Air India.

PSUs came to dominate India’s industrial economy since the fateful Industrial Policy Resolution of April 6, 1948, that conferred monopoly on the state for six basic industries. Jawaharlal Nehru called them “temples of modern India”. The Left calls them family silver. They were expanded further through the Industrial Policy Resolution of 1956 and Industrial Policy Statement of 1973. Many politicians, the media, some businessmen and managers tended to believe that government-owned companies were gems that needed to be polished and they would dazzle us.

Most PSUs were hardly gems whether dead or alive. In May 2000, a youthful and enthusiastic Mr Jaitley announced that more than Rs. 2 lakh crore was stuck in government units, asserting that the actual value of these assets was “several times more” and, if realised, could pay off the government’s debt. Mr Jaitley is the finance minister now. Can he walk his own talk?

PSUs are overstaffed, capital-guzzlers, tied to the apron strings of ministers and secretaries, who have their own commercial/political agenda of exploiting them. The boards are stuffed with people who are there for the loaves and fish of office, social status or influencepeddling, not to contribute to efficiency. Some people say that the magic wand of autonomy will turn them from frogs into princes, but autonomy without accountability will be even worse, as the government banks have shown.

Meanwhile, tens of thousands of crores have been wasted in keeping loss-making PSUs alive.

It has been clear since the mid-1970s that PSUs were a drain on the exchequer and so the Industrial Policy Statement in July 1980 talked of “revival” of PSUs through a “time-bound programme” in a country where people, events and programmes were always late. Since then, PSU reform has had many well-meaning heroes.

From a fresh-faced and naive Rajiv Gandhi to a shrewd, dyed-in-the-wool politician like Mr Modi, every leader big and small talked of revival (the only exception was Mr Shourie). Surprisingly, the bleeding hearts hand-picked by Sonia Gandhi as members of the National Advisory Council under Manmohan Singh’s government wanted to direct more money towards the poor, but took no interest in the loot and waste in PSUs.

If Mr Modi truly wants to redeem his pledge of minimum government, his best bet is to start with PSUs. PSUs run businesses. Businesses have only one objective — earn a return on capital that is a few points higher than risk-free return on capital. This is impossible to achieve through a minister-secretary-chairman-cum-managing director combine with lots of interference from the sides. The options are clear: to sell off controlling stakes through competitive bidding for the profit-making ones; and to close down the non-functioning units and sell off their assets, including the enormous land value that many are sitting on. And while doing this, to shrink the ministries that have been overseeing them.

If Mr Modi tries to fix PSUs, he may prove a point, but he will keep a false economic thinking alive that has contributed to our economic backwardness.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr Debashis Basu, editor of www.moneylife.in, in Business Standard dated 23-03-2015.)

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 95 dated April 17, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) – Reporting under FDI Scheme on the e-Biz platform

This circular provides details of the financial aspects necessary for using the Virtual Private Network (VPN) accounts obtained from National Informatics Centre (NIC) by banks for accessing the e-Biz portal of the Government of India. This e-Biz portal is to be used for reporting of Advanced Remittance Form and FCGPR Form under the FDI scheme.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 94 dated April 8, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA.340/2015-RB dated March 3, 2015 Press Note No. 3 (2015 Series) dated March 2, 2015 Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) in India – Review of FDI policy – Sector Specific conditions – Insurance sector

With immediate effect, Paragraph 6.2.17.7 of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2014 dated April 17, 2014 has been amended as follows: –

Consequential changes have been made in Paragraph 6.2.17.2.2(4)(i)(c) of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2014 dated April 17, 2014 as under: –

levitra

SEBI to govern commodity contracts too – implications of this Finance Bill proposal

fiogf49gjkf0d
A long awaited & major change proposed in the Finance Bill 2015, is the merger of law relating to commodity contracts with that of securities contracts. Even the regulatory bodies governing both types of transactions will be merged. Thus, Forward Contracts Regulation Act, 1952 (FCRA) is effectively to be merged with the SEBI Act and Forward Markets Commission to be merged with SEBI. At a first glance, the amendments proposed sound superficial. After all, the definitions of commodity derivatives, commodity contracts, etc. are almost the same under the proposed new scheme, and what is permitted and banned is also similar. So, is it old wine in a new bottle? However, on closer reading, one finds that the changes in law and its implications on commodity trading would be quite significant.

Background
It is interesting to see that SEBI and Securities Laws generally, relatively late-comers to financial markets, saw development in leaps and bounds. Securities Laws developed generally and specifically. Elaborate – perhaps too elaborate in places; law and systems have been put into place. These include regulations, a sophisticated intelligence gathering mechanism, a relatively transparent investigation, adjudicating and enforcement system, etc. In comparison, the law relating to commodity contracts, put into place more than six decades earlier, looked almost ancient. This is despite having huge quantity and volumes in commodity trading.

The turnover on commodity markets is huge, even with the existing relatively rudimentary regulatory structure. The turnover on national commodity exchanges was nearly Rs. 1.80 crore crore during 2013. That is nearly half the turnover on equity markets.

The objective of commodity markets may be different from equity markets. The crop grower, for example, looks up to plan and even hedge his produce, decide what he will produce, what he will sell, when he will sell, what he will store, etc. The buyer too looks at it to decide his output pricing, his product mix, what and how much he will buy and when, how much he will store, etc.

However, perhaps one another reason for the hesitation in making major changes in law was the sensitivity to commodity trading since food crops also happened to be a significant part of commodity trading volumes. Speculation, price manipulation, hoarding, etc, was feared to play havoc to livelihood of farmers and consumers. However, finally, the realisation seems to have sunk in that the answer to that is not keeping hands off, or worse, a relatively poor set of ancient regulations under an ill-equipped regulatory body. The better recourse is to modernise and update the law. Or, as the law makers have chosen, merge it with a body that already has much expertise and infrastructure in a field that is in many ways quite similar to commodity contracts.

The recent massive scam in National Spot Exchange Limited exposed this regulatory gap like never before. What was even more interesting is that many of the players here were also brokers, investors, etc. who operated in the securities markets as well. The practices followed in the spot exchange were also similar. The only difference was that the rules of the game and the regulatory bodies were different. The scam and the subsequent unfolding of facts later showed how inadequate were the law and the systems.

Existing Law
The existing law relating to commodity derivatives was mainly contained in Forward Contracts Regulation Act (FCRA) and rules made thereunder. The governing body is Forward Markets Commission (FMC). FCRA itself has not seen many changes, the last change in 1970 (contrast that with the continuous amendments over the years in SEBI Act). However, significant details are given the Rules, Circulars, Notifications, etc. issued under that Act. Major amendments were sought to be made to give FMC more powers and include several provisions in law that were similar to provisions in Securities Laws. However, the changes could not be finally put in place.

In the existing FCRA, terms like forward contract, ready delivery contract, goods, options, ready delivery contract, etc, are defined. Commodity exchanges regulate the sale and purchase of “goods” and there is a system & criteria for their recognition/registration by the FMC/Central Government. There is a ban/restriction on forward contracts for which the object is to route them through the exchanges. Though drafted in a fairly broad way, there are brief clauses that prohibit making of false statements relating to forward contracts, price manipulation in forward contracts, etc. and provide for their punishment by way of forfeiture, fines and prosecution.

Broadly, the essence and scheme is similar with the Securities Laws such as SEBI Act, Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act (SCRA), and related laws. What is also apparent is the nature of commonality between commodity contracts/derivatives and contracts in securities. The system, the nature of contracts, and even the mathematical sophistication involved in their valuation are quite similar. It makes sense, therefore, that a body having such expertise governs both. The proposal in the 2008/2010 proposed amendments was to create a parallel body and law for commodities that would be quite similar to that under securities laws. Having said that, there are important differences too, warranting special treatment for commodity contracts, which will be discussed later.

Proposals under the Finance Bill, 2015
Part II and III of the Finance Bill, 2015 propose many changes. These are, as will be seen later, merely enabling and do not immediately bring about the change. The changes will come into effect from a date to be notified. The FCRA is sought to be repealed. FMC will be merged with SEBI. The SEBI Act and SCRA will be amended to include certain definitions relating to commodity contracts/ derivatives. Existing commodity markets/associations will become at par with stock exchanges. And so on.

However, it will be a full year before which they will come into effect, and maybe even longer. During this period, SEBI is expected to develop the necessary regulatory base specific to commodity contracts, adapt if needed some of existing law and systems, get the commodity markets/associations change their bye laws and systems to the extent needed similar to existing stock exchanges, etc.

Implications for the law
Clearly, the next one year (and I expect it will be more than a year considering the huge task ahead) would be very busy for SEBI and the commodity regulators/associations. SEBI may appoint one or more Committees to look into the matter and suggest appropriate regulations and/or modification in existing regulations for commodity markets. Model bye laws and similar provisions for commodity markets may be developed and existing commodity associations would be asked to change their bye laws or adapt their existing bye laws, etc. It is possible that considering some specialised aspects of commodity markets, a separate department may be formed.

There are many similarities between commodity contracts and contracts in securities. There are ready delivery contracts for commodities that are treated with less regulations just like spot delivery transactions for securities. The forward contracts and their valuation too have substantial mathematical and structural similarities. Their manipulations too have similarities.

However, there are substantial differences too. Securities are different from commodities in many ways. Commodities are mined, grown, processed, etc. they may have seasonal variation and limited or periodical supplies. they may be renewable or they may be not. they are eventually meant to be usually consumed. Commodities fall into numerous categories and their producers and consumers often fall into very distinct and non-homogenous categories. Many of these differences may eventually need to be reflected into not just the law regulating them but even in the structuring of their contracts. At the same time, considering that most commodities already have a track record of trading and existing well accepted contracts as well as their regulation, the process would not be so much from scratch. In most cases, it may be aligning to a large or small extent the existing contracts and systems into the new scheme. Still the job ahead is large.

The existing regulatory scheme for securities markets are tailor made for capital market operators/intermediaries. there are regulations for companies and listing, intermediaries like brokers/merchant bankers, etc, for mutual funds/alternate investment funds, etc. While there are some lessons to be learnt from these regulations, it is quite clear that commodity market specific regulations would have to be formulated for entities operating there.

Existing regulations for control of malpractices and/or for ensuring fairness are also substantially specific/unique to securities.  The  takeover  regulations  for  example  would have  no  relevance  for  commodity  markets.  the  insider trading regulations too may have very little commonality, if at all, with commodity markets (though curiously the earlier Bills did make provisions for insider trading). Similarly, buyback regulations, corporate governance, etc. would not have relevance. however, the regulations relating to unfair, fraudulent, manipulative practices may be quite relevant though it would need substantial adaptation for commodity markets. perhaps relatively sophisticated and directly applicable  set  of  regulations  would  be  the  regulations relating to adjudication and punishment of violations. The system for investigation, issuing show cause notices, giving a fair hearing, applying certain  well  accepted  principles for levy of penalty or other adverse actions ought to be substantially and directly applied o commodity markets too. So would the regulations relating to settlement by consent orders and compounding.

Implications for Chartered Accountants and other Professionals

This change offers both a new challenge and opportunity for Chartered accountants. Securities laws have welcomed the services offered by Chartered accountants in several ways. Be it audits, advisory, valuation, inspection and investigation, Chartered accountants have the requisite skills and expertise to provide these services. Commodity contracts and markets are likely to become more developed as well as more complex in laws. CAS will have an active role to play in their audits, in valuation, in tax and advisory, in compliance, reporting, and so on.

Conclusion
One might be tempted to argue that SEBI has not wholly removed malpractices in securities markets, even though it has over the years become very powerful. Insider trading  is said to be rampant, price manipulation and scams keep occurring, Satyam happened despite some of the best legal and corporate governance practices in place, etc. So question is while the most recent move will put a very large new market under SEBI it will inevitably make the law very complex. However, clearly, there have been substantial changes  in securities laws whose benefits, tangible or intangible, are  being  seen.  The  number  of  cases  where  violations have been detected and penalties levied is increasing. as perhaps a mark of the sturdiness of the investigation and adjudication process, as all of the law, the decisions of SeBi that are overturned on appeal are also lesser. Thus, in the short term as well as the long term, it would be fair to expect a similar improvement in commodity markets. Eventually, we ought to also see a developed law relating to commodity contracts/markets.

Stamp Duty Ready Reckoner

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction Stamp duty is a significant cost which must be reckoned while entering into an immovable property transaction. Stamp duty is also the second most important source of revenue for the Maharashtra Government. The Maharashtra Government earns a revenue of around Rs. 20,000 crore from stamp duty, second only to VAT . Maharashtra has the distinction of covering maximum instruments within the ambit of the stamp duty net.

Stamp Duty in Maharashtra is leviable on every instrument (not transaction) mentioned in Schedule I to the Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958 (“the Act”) at the rates mentioned in that Schedule. An Instrument as defined under the Act includes every document by which any right or liability is created, transferred, limited, extended, extinguished or recorded.

Under the Act, stamp duty on instruments relating to immovable property may be levied on any one of the following three basis :

the Fair Market Value of the property;

the Consideration mentioned in the instrument; or

the Area of the property involved.

Duty on certain instruments is on the basis of consideration recorded in the instrument or market value of property, whichever is higher. The term “market value” is defined under the Act to mean the higher of :

the price which the property covered by the instrument would have fetched if sold in an open market on the date of execution of the instrument; or

the consideration as stated in the instrument. The instruments where stamp duty is levied on the higher of the consideration or Fair Market Value are as follows:
Conveyance
Lease Deed
Gift deed
Transfer of lease
Development Rights Agreement
Power of Attorney granted for consideration and authorising to sell an immovable property
Power of Attorney which is for development rights
Trust deed
Partition deed
Release deed
Partnership deed – if the capital contribution is brought in by way of property
Dissolution/retirement deed – if a partner who did not bring in a property takes it on dissolution/retirement
Settlement deed
Instrument of Exchange of property

Section 32A of the Act read with Rule 4 of Bombay Stamp (Determination of True Market Value of Property) Rules, 1995 empowers the Joint Director of Town Planning and Valuation to prepare an Annual Statement of Average Rates of market value for different types of immovable properties situated in every tahsil, municipal corporation or local body area. Pursuant to this, the Joint Director of Town Planning and Valuation prepares an Annual Statement of Average Rates of market value for different types of immovable properties situated in every tahsil, municipal corporation or local body area. This Statement is prepared for a Calendar Year, i.e., 1st January to 31st December of every year and it remains in force for the entire year. The Statement is popularly known as the “Ready Reckoner”. While working out the Average Rates of land and buildings for the Ready Reckoner, the concerned officers are required to take into account the established principles of valuation and any other details that they deem necessary.

Hence, the Ready Reckoner is applicable for the valuation of immovable properties in case of certain instruments.

Ready Reckoner
The Ready Reckoner for Mumbai city divides Mumbai City/Suburbs into various `Village’ numbers and Names. Each Village is further sub-divided into Zones & Sub-Zones. Each Sub-Zone has different Cadastral/City Survey Numbers for various properties.

The Reckoner gives the market values for 5 different types of properties, namely:

Shops/Commercial
Offices
Industrial Property
Residential Property
Developed Land

There are 9 steps to using the Ready Reckoner which are as follows :

(i) F ind the Village Number and Village Name in which the property is located
(ii) A scertain the Zone and the Sub-Zone
(iii) F ind out the CTS No. of the property
(iv) D etermine the type of property, e.g., Residential, Office, etc.
(v) Calculate the Built-up Area of the Flat/Office.
(vi) F ind out the Market Value for the type of Property
(vii) A scertain if there are any Special Factors as prescribed in the Reckoner
(viii) M ake the prescribed Adjustments to the Market Value
(ix) T he Market Value of the Property for Stamp Duty purposes = Adjusted Fair Market Value Rate * Builtup Area of the Property

It is essential to note that the fair market values given in the Ready Reckoner are per square metre of Built-up Area. Hence, the area of the flat must also be converted from square feet to square metre and must be expressed in terms of the Built-up Area. The Reckoner calculates the Built-up Area as Carpet Area * 1.20. The Carpet Area in common parlance means the wall-to-wall area of the flat, whereas the Built-up Area also includes the area of the walls. In addition, there is the concept of Super Builtup /Saleable/Loading Area which is very popular amongst the Builders. It means the Built-up Area plus the pro-rata area for common facilities such as lift, lobby, staircase, passage, etc. It is very important to bear in mind that the stamp duty valuation is neither on the basis of the carpet area nor on the basis of the saleable/super builtup area. It is the built-up area alone which is relevant for this purpose. The conversion rate from sq. metre to sq. feet is 1 Sq. Mtr. = 10.764 Sq. Ft. The Maharashtra Flat Ownership Agreement Act, 1963 now makes it mandatory to mention the carpet area in the Agreement. Hence, arriving at the built-up area is a factor of 20% over the carpet area. However, if the built-up area is mentioned in the Agreement, then that alone must be considered. In cases where only saleable area is mentioned, it may be worthwhile to obtain a Certificate of the Carpet Area from a valuer or from the Municipal Tax Bills.

One of the Special Factors on account of which an adjustment is to be made is whether the building in which the property is located has a lift. Depending upon the number of floors in the building and the fact whether or not the building has a lift, an increase or decrease must be made in the value of the property.

Another adjustment is to be made on account of depreciation. The Reckoner prescribes different depreciation rates based on the age of the property. The lowest rate is Nil for a 2 year old structure and the highest depreciation rate is 70% for a structure which is 60 years old or more. Depreciation is calculated on the adjusted fair market value of the property as given in the Reckoner. The stamp authorities insist upon the proof of the age of the building before allowing the claim of depreciation. Some of the proofs relied upon are the Building Occupation Certificate (OC), Municipal Assessment, etc.

The example given below illustrates the method of calculating the fair market value of a residential flat by using the Ready Reckoner. The facts are as follows :

(i) R esidential Flat at Nepean Sea Road
(ii) The Carpet Area of the flat is 1,800 sq. ft.
(iii) T he Building was constructed in 1976 (38 years old) and it has 15 Floors.
(iv) The Agreement Value of the flat is Rs. 10.50 crore and the stamp duty on the basis of the Agreement Value @ 5% comes to Rs. 52.50 lakh.

The  fair  market  value  calculation  would  be  done  as under :
Village name and number : malabar hill & Khambala hill – no. 7
Zone/Sub-zone : 7/61 CTS no. of plot – 1/ 600
Built-up area of flat : carpet area 1,800×1.2  = 2,160 sq.ft
= 2,160/10.764 = 200 sq. mtr.
Built-up area rate/sq. mtr. : Rs. 8,50,100 depreciation as per table : 40%
add for lift : 10%
Basic   rate   +   10%   for   lift   (-)   40%   depreciation   : rs. 5,61,066 area (sq.mtr)    : 200 sq. mtr.
Value as per reckoner : Rs. 11.22  crore agreement Value    : Rs. 10.50 crore
Value for levying duty – higher of two Values:  Rs. 11.22 crore
Stamp duty on reckoner Value    : Rs. 56.10 lakh
Stamp duty on agreement Value    : Rs. 52.50 lakh
higher Stamp duty due to reckoner :Rs. 3.60 lakh

Closed garages or parking spaces under stilts are valued at 25% of the rate applicable to flats in that zone. Open (to sky) parking spaces are valued at a rate equal to 40% of developed land rate in that zone.

The  ready  reckoner  also  lays  down  the  method  of valuation of tenanted property. the accepted method of valuation  is  the  rent  Capitalisation  method.  there  are two methods of valuation depending upon whether the tenanted  area  is  less  than  the  fSi  available  or  equal to  or  more  than  the  FSI available.  Further,  in  case  the tenants are given any alternative accommodation, then an adjustment is required to be made for the same.  For instance, where tenanted area is equal to/more than FSI available, the valuation of the property is 112 times the monthly rent. however, this concessional valuation method is only available in case of those properties where there is documentary evidence of tenancy for 5 years or more  or  at  least  since  30th  march  2000.  The  tenancy proofs  considered  are  ration  Card,  tenancy  receipt, municipal tax Bills in name of tenant, telephone bills, etc.

The  ready  reckoner  Values  may  give  absurd  results in the event there is a fall in the property values in a particular  year.  For  instance,  under  the  current  ready Reckoner the value of all Office premises in a certain area at  nariman  point  is  Rs.  48,120  per  square  foot.  While some buildings may be able to command such prices, not all buildings and within them not all offices can get such an astronomical price!

Of late, there is a new trend in the reckoner. the same CTS  no.  appears  in  two  different  zones  of  the  same village with different rates for the same CTS no. to give an example, in the Colaba division, there is one CTS no. which has a rate of Rs. 6,13,100/square metre and also a rate of Rs. 3,44,700 per square metre, i.e., a variation of more than 170%! there are several such duplications in the reckoner. What does one do in such a scenario – adopt the lower of the two rates? the registrar’s answer is very clear – adopt the higher of the two rates!!

The average increase in the rates in the 2015 reckoner over the 2014 is 10%. thus, while the State Government has brought down the stamp duty rates to a maximum of 5%, it is increasing the reckoner rates every year.

Valuation of Development Agreements
A recent feature in the Ready Reckoner is a specific valuation  mechanism  for  development   agreements  or DAS. under a DA, a land owner grants a right to a developer to enter upon his land and develop the same. the  consideration  for  the  same  may  consist  of  one  or more or a combination of the following modes:

(a)    DA for Money – where the consideration paid by the developer is money. In this case, the valuation for stamp duty is straight forward since it is akin to  a  transfer  of  land  and  the  reckoner  rates  for developed land would be applicable.

(b)    DA for Area Sharing – where the consideration by the developer consists of built up area in the property under development. thus, under this case, the land owner would give a da of certain portion of the land retaining the balance area. on this balance area, the developer would carry out a construction for the owner. In this case, the valuation for stamp duty gets complicated. In cases of da with area Sharing, one question which always arose when working out the land owner’s taxation was that, how should the consideration be valued? Some decisions have held that the cost of construction of the building on the owner’s portion of the land should be treated as  the sale consideration – NS Nagaraj[TS-744- ITAT-2014 (Bang)].

The  Bombay  high  Court,  in  cases  of  Prabha  Laxman Ghate vs. Sub Registrar and Collector of Stamps, AIR 2004 Bom. 267 and Chandrakant B. Nanekar vs. State of Maharashtra, PIL No. 54 of 2011, has held that in a da with Area Sharing where flats are constructed by the developer on the owner’s land area, it is clear that there is no transfer of property or interest in property by the owner in favour of the developer. All that is provided is that the developer shall develop the property and reserve for the owner certain flats on the said property. The owner, therefore, continues to be the owner of the flats, which are reserved for him on his own land. Therefore, there was no question of the owner being called upon to pay stamp duty on such flats. The State Government has issued a Circular dated 1st March 2014 to the same effect.

accordingly, in the case of a da with area Sharing, the reckoner now provides for a valuation mechanism which adopts the higher of the following two values as the valuation:

(i)    Construction cost of land owner’s area; plus monetary consideration, if any, to the owner. in case any deposit is paid to the owner, then interest on the same must be considered @ 10% p.a. or a higher rate, if expressly provided in the DA.

or

(ii)    Area for which da given to developer * rate for developed land under the reckoner

In  working  out  the  above  values,  fungible  FSI  allowed under  the  development  Control  regulations  should  be added and fungible FSI premium payable for the same should be reduced. further, development fees payable by the developer to the BMC should be added in valuing the construction cost of land owner’s area.

Further, if the developer were to retain any flats/offices/ shops for his own personal use under a da, then from the market value of such premises based on the reckoner, the cost of construction  of  the  new  premises  would  be reduced. only the balance would be leviable with stamp duty.

(c)    DA for Revenue Sharing – where the consideration to the owner consists of a share in the revenue earned by the developer from selling the property. Under this case, the land owner would give a DA  for the entire land and receive a share of the gross revenue. In this case, the valuation for stamp duty also gets complicated and is explained below.

In the case of a DA with revenue Sharing, the reckoner provides for a valuation mechanism which adopts the higher of the following two values as the valuation:

(i)    Owner’s share as per allowable use as on date as per today’s selling price * 0.85; and monetary consideration, if any, to the owner.  In case  any deposit is paid to the owner, then interest on the same must be considered @ 10% p.a. or a higher rate, if expressly provided in the DA.

or

(ii)    Full area for which DA given to developer * rate for developed land under the reckoner.

Importance of Stamp Duty valuation
The  Stamp  duty  valuation  of  an  immovable  property  is increasingly becoming important also as a reference point under various other laws:

(a)    Section 50C of the income-tax act states that if the sale consideration  received for transfer of a land  or building or both, held as a capital asset, is less than the value adopted for payment of stamp duty, then the value adopted would be deemed to be   the sale consideration. in this context, the decision of the Kolkata itat in the case of Chandra bhan Agarwal, [2012] 21 taxmann.com 133 (Kol. iTAT) rendered in the context of fair market value u/s. 50C is very appropriate to our case:

“….The expression ‘fair market value’, in relation to any immovable property transferred, means the price the immovable property would ordinarily fetch on sale in the open market on the date of execution of the instrument of transfer of such property. The fair market value is the best price which vendor can reasonably obtain in the circumstances of the particular case and what is required to be done  for the ascertainment of such market value is to ascertain the price which a willing, reasonable and prudent purchaser would pay for the property. In ascertaining that, all factors having any depressing or appreciative effect on the value of the property have to be taken into account ….. The value of    a property cannot be stated in an abstract form and it varies from time to time and can only be stated with reference to so many factors, i.e., the locality, situation, general appearance in the area, availability of shopping and marketing facilities, condition of public ways and transportation, availability of utilities, and many other things. …….
The provisions of section 50C, in the present context, state the  fair  market  value  and  value  is estimation of a probable price of the property, i.e., the deeming fiction. The deemed value is to be ascertained and for that, as discussed above, section 50C has postulated certain conditions. In the instant case, the fair market value estimated by DVO has been challenged as DVO’s report has no basis, because it has not discussed any  of the factors, such as locality, situation, general appearance in the area, availability of shopping and marketing facilities, conditions of public ways and transportation, availability of utilities etc. and etc. The DVO’s report is a cryptic one, and the assessment is based on value as assessed by Registrar and that also on the basis of additional stamp duty asked for. …………..  In this case,  the DVO has not ascertained any market value which a willing, reasonable and prudent purchaser would pay for this property. Even the DVO has not considered the factors having any depressing or appreciative effect on the value of the property.”

Thus,  the  ITAT  has  very  clearly  stated  that  even  the valuation must consider all value depressing factors.

(b)    Similarly, section 43Ca of the income-tax act provides that if the sale consideration received for transfer of a land or building or both, held as stock- in-trade, is less than the value adopted for payment of stamp duty, then the value adopted would be deemed to be the sale consideration.

(c)    If an individual or an huf gets any immovable property without consideration, the stamp duty value of which exceeds Rs. 50,000 then the stamp duty value would be treated as his income u/s. 56(2). Similarly, if he buys any immovable property for a consideration which is lower than the stamp duty valuation by Rs. 50,000 or more, then the difference would be treated as the income of the buyer.

(d)    The  maharashtra  Vat act  levies  Vat  for  builders under the Composition Scheme @ 1% of the value adopted for payment of stamp duty or the agreement value, whichever is higher.

(e)    The property tax is levied based on the Stamp duty ready reckoner Valuation.

(f)    The final nail in the coffin is the Fungible FSI Premium payable to the BMC under the development Control regulations.  It is calculated as a percentage of the reckoner Value of the property.

Thus,  the  reckoner  value  is  becoming  an  increasingly important source of revenue not just for the Stamp Office but also for other revenue departments.  it is one arrow which Kills Six Sparrows!

Conclusion
Several Supreme Court and high Court decisions have held  that  the  ready  reckoner  Valuation  is  not  binding on the assessees and it is at best a prima facie guideline for  valuation.  inspite  of  that  the  registration authorities insist  upon   following  the  reckoner  with  the  result  that the property buyer has no option but to pay or litigate. an added consequence of this is now that the property seller could also end up paying tax on deemed income in respect of the property sold by him. hence, the reckoner is a very dangerous sword in the hands of the State Government which needs to be wielded with great discretion or else   it runs the risk of playing havoc in property transactions. the decision of the allahabad high Court in the case of Praveen Kumar Jain [TS-10-HC-2015(All)] against steep and  arbitrary  increases  in  the  Stamp  duty  reckoner values is an eye opener in this respect:

31.    The steep and mechanical increase or decrease in circle rates makes the life dearer. In a country where more than 35% population is below the poverty line, the power conferred by Stamp Act to provide circle rate for the purpose of minimum evaluation of property to ascertain stamp duty increases the living cost where the citizen    is the ultimate sufferer. In a welfare society, the District Magistrate or the Collector does not have got power to discharge their obligation mechanically without assigning reason, more so where the citizens have to pay from their pocket with regard to sale and purchase of property.

32.    In a welfare State, the Government is supposed to act or work in a just and fair manner and people should not be burdened to pay stamp duty by increase of circle rate every year mechanically. It should not be forgotten that the essential requisite for the levy of stamp duty by the State is the existence of an instrument evidencing a transaction by the citizens. The transaction is convened to the instrument whereby property is transferred. The provision does not seem to confer a power to increase stamp  duty  mechanically  to  generate  revenue   by  the State.

33.    Once a circle rate is provided after making necessary exercise in pursuance to Rules (supra), there appears to be no reason to revise it mechanically, that too without taking note of the ground realities and the poverty ridden society. …………
Life should not be made overburdened by swift change of law/circle rate to generate fund without utilising the available resources honestly with fairness to the last penny. Moreover, the purpose of Stamp Act does not seem to generate revenue as regular source of revenue like tax statutes and other alike enactments.

Decision must be conscious keeping in  view  the ground financial capacity/problem of the commoners or lower and middle class of society who constitute the bulk of the country.

….To sum up, while issuing the circular or order in pursuance to Stamp Act read with 1997 Rules(supra) framed thereunder, it shall be obligatory on the part of the Collector/District Magistrate to assign reason and do necessary exercise in view of Rule 4 read with Rule 5 of the Rules to ascertain necessity to increase or decrease circle rate. Since the impugned order does not contain any reference to the exercise done with reference to Rule 4 read with Rule 5, it does not seem to be sustainable and violative of statutory mandate.

34.    It appears that the Collectors/District Magistrates all over the State changed the circle rates mechanically without taking a note of the legal proposition discussed hereinabove, which does not seem to be justified.  It shall be appropriate that the Chief Secretary/Principal Secretary, Revenue should circulate the present judgment to all the District Magistrates/Collectors for future guidance during the course of revision of circle rates. Henceforth, circle rate shall not be revised except keeping in view the observation made in the body of present judgment.”

In conclusion, we may repeat the words of india’s former prime minister Dr. Manmohan Singh:

“I think as far as black money in real estate is concerned, unfortunately that is a reality and one way out of this would be to lower the stamp duties,…… stamp duties in the country are a big obstacle to cleaning the mess with regard to transactions in real estate…”

Is anybody listening?

Procedure of Enquiry (Continued) – Part III Shrikrishna

fiogf49gjkf0d

Procedure of Enquiry (Continued) – Part III Shrikrishna

(S) — Oh Arjun. You are coming just now? I was about to leave.

A — Sorry. I was held up in the income tax office. S — So late in the evening? Surprising! Government officers have become so sincere?

A — N o. This is the result of not working sincerely when they should have worked. Now scrutiny assessments are getting timebarred. So they make us dance!

S — But that is upto 31st of March. Isn’t it?

A — Y es. But sometimes some ‘special work’ remains. That needs to be completed in April.

S — A nyway. You wanted to know something about disciplinary proceedings.

A — Y es. That my friend has sent a reply to the Institute. I mean, to Director-Discipline.

S — N ow, as I told you, it will be sent to the complainant. He will write a rejoinder. After that, the disciplinary directorate will decide whether the respondent – that means your friend – is prima facie guilty or not.

A — T hat much you told me last time. I want to know how the enquiry is conducted.

S — See, if you are prima facie guilty, you are again given an opportunity to submit your explanation to the prima facie opinion. Then you are called for enquiry.

A — I s it always at Delhi? S — I t depends. Usually the Disciplinary Committee (‘DC’) or Board of Discipline (‘BOD’) holds a camp of one or two days in all major cities by rotation.

A — Y ou mean, they go to various places with all the records?

S — Y es. Mumbai, Ahmedabad, Chennai, Bengaluru, Kolkata etc. They carry all the records. Their staff members also travel with the members of DC or BOD.

A — O h!

S — T he record they carry is massive! Nothing is left in the regional offices. It is totally centralised.

A — O K. How do they hold an enquiry?

S — See. If it is a First Schedule offence, it is before BOD.

A — Who are on BOD?

S — P resident, another Central Council Member (CCM) and a Government nominee. Two members form a quorum.

A — And DC?

S — D C deals with offences covered under Second Schedule or when there are offences under both the Schedules. I t consists of 5 members. President, 2 CCMs and 2 Government nominees. Quorum is of three. But at least one Government nominee’s presence is a must. That is not so for BOD.

A — Complainant is also present?

S — Yes. He and his counsel also, if any.

A — But what if complainant does not come?

S — Still, the enquiry is conducted.

A — Do they give adjournments?

S — Y es. But only once! You cannot repeatedly seek time unlike your tax proceedings.

A — R espondent also can take a counsel?

S — O f course, yes. He can be a lawyer or a CA or a CS or ICWA member.

A — What do they ask?

S — Firstly, all the parties present are asked to identify themselves. E verything is tape recorded. You have to speak into the mike.

A — O h! Everything is in English?

S — Y es. But sometimes, parties do not know English; or cannot speak in English. Then they can speak in Hindi or another language, which needs to be translated.

A — I see.

S — T hen, Complainant and Respondent are put on oath. The BOD and DC have the powers of a Civil Court. So they can administer oath. The complainant is asked to read out the charges. The Committee asks questions to the complainant to define the charges.

A — A nd what if the complainant is not there?

S — T hen, the Administration does that job.

A — T hen?

S — T hen the Respondent is asked whether he has understood the charges. After that, he is asked whether he pleads guilty or he denies the charges and would like to defend himself.

A — O bviously, he will try to defend himself. S — Sometimes, the guilt is so patent and self-evident that it is pointless to defend. The BOD or DC members appreciate if you candidly accept the guilt. That helps in softening the punishment.

A — T ell me the punishments again. You had told me once, but I forgot.

S — F or First Schedule item, the punishment is one or more of the following three: A reprimand or fine not exceeding Rs. 1 lakh and/or suspension of membership for a maximum period of 3 months.

A — A nd for Second Schedule offence?

S — A gain one or more of the three. A reprimand or maximum fine upto Rs. 5 lakh, and/or suspension of membership for any length of time.

A — O h! My God!

S — A rjun, now I am in a bit of a hurry. I will explain the further part when we meet next.

A — A s you please, Lord!

S — Tathaastu !

NOTE: This dialogue is based on the procedural rules contained in Chartered Accountants (Procedure of Investigations of Professional and other misconduct and conduct of cases) Rules, 2007 published in official Gazette of India dated February 28, 2007 (‘Enquiry Rules’).

levitra

Stay on Recovery – Appeal filed before first Appellate Authority – Stay Application pending – Recovery of the amount by attaching the bank account not justified: Central Excise Act, 1944.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Patel Engineering Ltd. vs. UOI 2015 (315) ELT 533 (Bom.)

The
Revenue proceeded to recover the entire amount by attaching the bank
account towards demand on account of service tax and penalty even though
the stay application was pending.

The grievance of the
Petitioner is that though an appeal has been filed before the
Commissioner of Central Excise (Appeals) against an order of
adjudication and even the stay application was pending, the Revenue
proceeded to recover the entire amount by attaching the bank account.
This action was purportedly taken in pursuance of a circular dated 1st
January 2013 of the Central Board of Central Excise and Customs.

The
Court observed that the circular has been considered and has been dealt
with in a judgment of this Court in Larsen & Toubro Limited vs.
Union of India (2013) (288) ELT 481 (Bom) wherein the court observed as
under:

“….The impugned circular dated 1 January 2013 mandating
the initiation of recovery proceedings thirty days after the filing of
an appeal, if no stay is granted, cannot be applied to an assessee who
has filed an application for stay, which has remained pending for
reasons beyond the control of the assessee. Where however, an
application for stay has remained pending for more than a reasonable
period, for reasons having a bearing on the default or the improper
conduct of an assessee, recovery proceedings can well be initiated as
explained in the earlier part of the judgment…..”

The court
further observed that there was no reason or justification on the part
of appellate authority to keep the stay application pending and take
recourse to coercive remedies under the law.

The law laid by the
Court on the interpretation of the circular of the Central Board of
Central Excise and Customs would bind all authorities who are subject to
the jurisdiction of this Court. In this case, we are of the view that
the court directed the appeal which has been filed by the Petitioner, to
be disposed of expeditiously by the Commissioner of Central Excise
(Appeals) within a period of four weeks of the date on which an
authenticated copy of this order is produced on the record.

The
Court further directed that henceforth the controlling authority shall
issue a circular to all the authorities within his jurisdiction that the
directions contained in the judgment of this Court in Larsen &
Toubro Limited (supra) shall be duly observed.

levitra

Document not compulsorily registerable– Irrevocable Power of attorney – Relating to transfer of immovable property is liable for compulsory registration- Registration Act, 1908, section 17(1)(g).

fiogf49gjkf0d
Jai Kumar vs. Hanuman & Ors. AIR 2015 Rajasthan 24 The petitioner plaintiff Jai Kumar through his power of attorney holder brother Yogesh Chandra filed a suit for declaration and permanent injunction against the respondent defendant. When during the course of statement by the power of attorney holder Yogesh Chandra the power of attorney given by the plaintiff – Jai Kumar was sought to be exhibited, an objection was raised that the power of attorney was neither registered nor the same bear requisite stamp duty and therefore, the same was inadmissible in evidence.

In reply, it was contended that the document was not required to be registered and as the power of attorney was executed at Qatar before the Indian Embassy and requisite fee amounting to 75 Qatari Riyals was paid, the same was sufficient in terms of sections 32 and 33 of the Indian Registration Act, 1908 (`the Act’).

The trial court came to the conclusion that the power of attorney was required to be compulsorily registered u/s. 17(1)(g) of the Act and as the same was not registered, u/s. 49 of the Act, the same was inadmissible.

The Hon’ble Court observed that a bare look at the said provision reveals that the power of attorney relating to transfer of immovable property should be `irrevocable’ for the same to be liable for compulsory registration.

The power of attorney nowhere indicates that the same was irrevocable. The requirement of applicability for provision of section 17(1)(g) of the Act, i.e. the power of attorney must be irrevocable, not being present in the document, it cannot be said that the same was compulsorily registerable.

The trial court without considering the said aspect has presumed the power of attorney as irrevocable, which presumption on face of it is incorrect and as such the said finding cannot be sustained.

So far as the objection raised by learned counsel for the respondent regarding deficient stamp duty is concerned, the submission has substance. The document and the receipt alongwith the document, does not indicate payment of any stamp duty on the said power of attorney. The amount of 75 Qatari Riyals said to have been paid by the plaintiff Jai Kumar cannot be said to be a payment of stamp duty.

Even otherwise, under the provisions of section 20 of the Stamp Act, even if a stamp duty has been paid in another State and the document is brought within Rajasthan, the document is chargeable with the difference of duty in case the duty to be paid is higher and the duty should have been already paid on the document `in India’.

In that view of the matter, even if, any payment has been made by the Petitioner at Qatar, which though cannot be termed as payment of stamp duty, and the Power of Attorney is liable to payment of stamp duty under article 44 of the Schedule attached to the Stamp Act.

The document was, therefore, liable to be dealt with by the trial court u/s. 39 read with sections 37 and 42 of the Stamp Act for determination and payment of deficient stamp duty.

levitra

Probate of Will – Will though not probated, that does not prevent vesting of property of deceased in executor-Succession Act, 1925 section 211,213.

fiogf49gjkf0d
In the case of Subodh Gopal Bose, AIR 2015 Calcutta 27

One Subodh Gopal Bose, was the owner of substantial properties, both movable and immovable. He died on 1st August, 1975 after having made and published his last will and Testament dated 8th July 1975 leaving behind as his only legal heirs, his wife Kamala Bose, and four daughters. Who are the beneficiaries under the said Will and Testament? Kamala Bose expired in 1977. Gita Dutta, one of the daughters, expired in June 2012. The present petition has been filed by Dipak Sarkar in his capacity as the executor of the will and Testament dated 28th April 2012 made and published by Gita Dutta. Application for grant of probate of the said will of Gita Dutta is still pending.

Vesting of property of deceased in executor does not take place as a result of probate. On the executor accepting his office, the property vests in him and the executor derives his title from the Will and becomes the representative of the deceased even without obtaining probate. The grant of probate does not give title to the executor. It just makes his title certain. U/s. 213 of the Indian Succession Act, the grant of probate is not a condition precedent to the filing of a suit in order to claim a right as an executor under the Will. The vesting of right is enough for the executor to represent the estate in a legal proceeding. The right of action in respect of personal property of the testator vests in the executor on the death of the testator. S/s. 211 and 213 of the said Act have different areas of operation. Even if the will is not probated that does not prevent the vesting of the property of the deceased in the executor and consequently, any right of action to represent the estate of the executor can be initiated even before the grant of probate.

The present petitioner has made this application in his capacity as executor of the last will and Testament of Gita Dutta. However, no Court of competent jurisdiction has granted probate of such will as yet although application for such probate may be pending. As such, the present petitioner cannot exercise any right as executor of the will of late Gita Dutta.

levitra

Precedent – Judicial Discipline – Conflicting decisions by CESTAT Benches – Appropriate Course for the second Bench is to refer the matter to the Larger Bench: Central Excise Act, 1944.

fiogf49gjkf0d

CCE, Mumbai vs. Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. 2015 (315) ELT 161 (SC)

There is a conflict of opinion between two Benches of the Customs, Excise and Service Tax Appellate Tribunal.

Since two Benches of the same strength of Members have taken two conflicting views, that judicial discipline requires that instead of disagreeing with the view taken by the First Bench, the appropriate course for the second Bench would have been to refer the matter to a Larger Bench. This is the basic requirement of judicial discipline. Since this has not been done, the orders were set aside and remand both the appeals back to the Tribunal and directly the President to constitute a larger bench of three Members to decide the issue.

levitra

Co-operative Societies – Charge on immovable property of Member borrowing loan – Society to get charge recorded in record of rights: Maharashtra Co-op Societies Act, 1961, section 48.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gajanan Eknath Sonan Kar vs. Shegaon Shri Agrasen Co-op. Credit Society Ltd. Buldana & Anr. AIR 2015 (NOC) 163 (Bom.)

The appellant plaintiff purchased, admeasuring 2 acres by registered sale deed dated 19-04-2002 from Raju Gopikisan Rathi. Before purchasing the property, he had ascertained, by all known methods, the saleable interest of the vendor. He had verified 7/12 extract when he purchased the land in the year 2001-02 but there was no charge mentioned in the said 7/12 extract. The vendor Raju Gopikisan Rathi on 17-06-2002, i.e. after the execution of sale deed in favour of appellant, mortgaged the said property with respondent No.1 Credit Co-op. Society, which granted him loan by mortgage of the said property without verifying whether he had sold the property to the appellant. Raju Rathi was member of respondent No.1 Credit Co-op. Society since he obtained the loan but the appellant had no concern with the said society. Obviously, because he had purchased it even before it was mortgaged. The appellant plaintiff issued a notice on 27-08-2012 u/s.164 of the MCS Act and filed suit on 10-09-2012, i.e. before the expiry of two months period for perpetual injunction u/s. 38 of the Specific Relief Act against respondent No. 1 Society and claimed injunction against Society for attachment of suit property. Respondent No. 1 Society, i.e. defendant No.1 therein, filed an application with a prayer to dismiss the suit for non compliance of section 164 of the MCS Act. The application was heard and the trial Judge allowed the said application and dismissed the suit.

The Hon’ble Court observed that it is thus clear from the above facts that the mortgage was made two months after the sale deed was executed and actually mutuated on 25- 11-2003 in the revenue records. Therefore, the appellant was not at all aware about the future course of action which Raju Rathi had decided to adopt after execution of sale deed. He is, therefore, at all not concerned with the mortgage made with the respondent No. 1 Credit Society. What is relevant is the entry of charge and the date thereof in the revenue record of the Govt. and not in the office of the society. At any rate, mere filing of application for loan on 14-12-2001 cannot be said to be charge u/s. 48 and Rule 48(5) of the Act and the Rules.

A careful reading of section 48 of the MCS Act and Rule 48 of the Rules framed thereunder, establishes that for knowledge to the people at large about the charge over immovable property or for claiming protection of section 48 of the Act, it would be mandatory for the society to get the charge on immovable property created or recorded in the record of rights maintained by the village officers of the village where the property is situated. Sub-rule 5 clearly says that if such charge is shown in the record of rights the same shall be treated as a reasonable notice of such charge created u/s. 48. Therefore, unless and until there is compliance of these two provisions, namely section 48 and Rule 48(5), the people at large cannot be expected to know about the charge, if any, on immovable property. In other words, if a society wants to claim protection or benefit of section 48 of the MCS Act, the same can be obtained only from the date the charge is actually recorded in the record of rights and not otherwise. I hold that provisions of section 48 and Rule 48(5) are mandatory in nature for a cooperative society if a cooperative society wants to claim benefit/protection of the said provisions.

It is well settled legal position of interpretation that when a similar expression is used in different places in a statute, it carries the same meaning unless contrary intention is disclosed. The institution of the suit claiming perpetual injunction to protect the civil right of the appellant qua the suit property cannot be said to be either an `act’ touching the business of the society even for that matter, `dispute’ touching the business of the society. It must always be construed that the `act’ touching the business of the society means `legal’ act for attracting the provision of section 164 of the Act. The act of the society in mortgaging the suit property which was already sold to the appellant who was not even a member of the society cannot fall in the definition of section 164 of the Act. Therefore, the provisions of section 164 will have no application in addition because the plaintiff wants to exercise his independent civil right.

The Respondent No. 1 Society is unnecessarily harassing the appellant/plaintiff without even bothering to look that the fault clearly lay with the respondent No. 1 Society in not taking the search report in respect of execution of sale deed in favour of the appellant on 19-04-2002 as against the charge being recorded in the revenue records on the suit property on 25-11-2003 for the first time. The respondent No.1 society is not at all justified in harassing the appellant when he has innocently and bona fidely and with all care, caution and circumspection purchased the suit property. Respondent No.1 should be saddled with exemplary costs payable to the appellant in the sum of Rs.10,000/-.

levitra

Audit Documentation – a relevant defense or mere record keeping

fiogf49gjkf0d
Robert H. Montgomery in his book, ‘Montgomery’s Auditing (1912)’ had
said, “The skills of an accountant can always be ascertained by an
inspection of his working papers.” More than a century has passed, but
this statement has not lost its relevance. On the contrary, over the
years, given the quantum of litigation that the auditors have had to
face the world over, these words have become all the more significant.
‘Work not documented is work not done’ is a maxim that is sworn by most
reviewers from regulatory or audit oversight bodies particularly in
jurisdictions overseas.

SA 230 on Audit Documentation provides
guidance on the nature of documentation that needs to be maintained
which would provide sufficient and appropriate record of the basis on
which audit was concluded and the audit opinion issued. Audit
documentation also serves as an evidence that the audit was planned and
performed in accordance with Standards on Auditing and the applicable
legal and regulatory framework. Audit documentation should be such that
an experienced auditor, having no previous familiarity with the audit,
can independently review and reach similar conclusions as those reached
by the present auditor.

During the course of his audit, the
auditor usually encounters issues where an expert’s opinion has to be
called for, or a reservation is expressed by either the management or
the auditor on the treatment of a particular transaction or a position.
It is imperative for the auditor to design the audit procedures in a
manner that by performing such procedures, all the material and relevant
factors having an impact on the true and fair opinion are brought to
light. While it is imperative that the position taken is based on sound
judgment and in compliance with the applicable accounting/regulatory
framework, it is equally important that such judgment is well
articulated in the audit documentation. The first defense for an auditor
is his documentation which should be robust enough to prove that audit
was conducted in adherence to the standards.

The form and
content of audit documentation should be designed to meet the
circumstances of the particular audit. The extent of documentation is
influenced by various factors such as:

a. Nature of the audit
b. Audit procedures intended to be performed
c. Audit evidence to be collected
d. Significance of such evidences
e. Audit methodology and tools used

Documentation
obtained during the course of audit can be segregated into those
forming part of the PAF (Permanent Audit File) and CAF (Current Audit
File). A PAF contains those documents, the use of which is not
restricted to one time period, and extends to subsequent audits as well.
E.g. Engagement letters, Communication with previous auditor,
Memorandum of Association, Articles of Association, Organization
structure, List of directors/partners/ trustees/ bankers/lawyers, etc.
On the other hand, a CAF contains those documents relevant for the
period of audit.

Typically, audit documentation would cover the following –
– Client evaluation and acceptance
– Risk Assessment
– Audit planning discussions
– Audit programs

Working papers relating to all significant areas documenting the
approach, risks and controls to the relevant area tested, substantive
and analytical procedures performed and the conclusions reached
– Evidence supporting the use and reliance on the work of experts, internal audit etc.
– Evidence of review by partner and manager
– Evidence of communication with those charged with governance
– Management representations

Audit
documentation may be in the form of physical papers or in electronic
form. In past years, audit documentation was maintained in physical
paper files complete with links and notations necessary for independent
understanding and review of work performed. The working papers are the
property of the auditors and the auditor is not bound to provide access
to these work papers to the client.

Over the last few years,
audit documentation has witnessed radical refinement in the manner in
which it is maintained. It has taken form of electronic files which are
prepared using software specifically designed for documentation
purposes. Such software coupled with advancements in telecommunications
has enabled teams working across multiple locations/geographies to
remotely access the same electronic audit documentation file and
document the work performed for their respective client location. Such
software also results in significant economies on a year-on-year basis,
as the base documentation relating to IT systems, processes, audit
programs needs to be done only once at the time of set up of the
electronic audit file. These software enable the electronic audit file
to be ‘rolled forward’ for the next accounting period. As such, the base
documentation relating to knowledge of the client, the industry, IT
systems, processes, flow charts, audit programs etc. gets pre-populated
in the next year’s audit file and the team would then need to update
these for current changes. Such documentation software has features such
as restrictive access rights to the audit file, enabling audit trail by
way of sign off of completion of the work performed by the team member
and its review by manager/partner, enabling reminders to owners of the
file for pending documentation, compulsory archiving of files post
expiry of the mandatory close-out period and many more. Electronic
documentation has revolutionised the manner in which audit work is
documented and has resulted in huge savings in terms of avoiding of
documentation that is repetitive, easy access to and reference of work
done in the past, ease in acquainting of new team members with the
client’s background, reduction in storage costs (for physical files) and
many other benefits. Physical files are maintained only for filing
certain essential documents such as engagement letters, confirmations,
representation letters, original signed copies of the financial
statements etc. The auditor would however need to establish an adequate
IT infrastructure to support electronic documentation of work done.

A
pertinent question that an auditor usually faces is whether he is
required to document all the evidences procured during the course of his
audit. It actually depends on the significance as well as the
materiality of the financial statement caption and the inherent risk of
material misstatement related thereto. The regulatory compliances and
disclosures may also impact the level of documentation. For instance,
the level of documentation required for testing of rental deposits
accepted by a real estate company may not be as detailed as that
required for a borrowing made by the same company. The compliance and
disclosure requirements for borrowings are more onerous and detailed as
compared to rental deposit, as such the level of documentation that
would support auditor’s verification would also get influenced by such
factors.

The administrative process of completion of the
assembly of the final audit file after the date of the auditor’s report
does not construe as performance of new audit procedures or the drawing
of new conclusions. Changes may, however, be made to the audit
documentation during the final assembly process if they are
administrative in nature. Examples of such changes include:

i. Deleting or discarding superseded documentation.
ii. Sorting, collating and cross referencing working papers.
iii. Signing off on completion checklists relating to the file assembly process.
iv.    Documenting audit evidence that the auditor has obtained, discussed, and agreed with the relevant members of the engagement team before the date of the auditor’s report.

However, the auditor is expected to complete the administrative process of assembling the final audit file on a timely basis after the date of the auditor’s report.   The Standard on Quality Control (SQC) 1 requires firms to establish policies and procedures for the timely completion of the assembly of audit files. An appropriate time limit within which to complete the assembly of the final audit file is ordinarily not more than 60 days after the date of the auditor’s report. The retention period for audit engagements, as per SQC 1, ordinarily is no shorter than seven years from the date of the auditor’s report, or, if later, the date of the group auditor’s report.

If, in exceptional circumstances, the auditor performs new or additional audit procedures or draws new conclusions after the date of the auditor’s report, the auditor is required to document:

–    the circumstances encountered;
–    the new or additional audit procedures performed, audit evidence obtained, and conclusions reached, and their effect on the auditor’s report; and
– When and by whom the resulting changes to audit documentation were made and reviewed.

Examples of exceptional circumstances include facts which become known to the auditor after the date of the auditor’s report but which existed at that date and which, if known at that date, might have caused the financial statements  to be amended or the auditor to modify the opinion in the auditor’s report.

We will now consider some case studies on audit documentation.

Case Study i
Documentation after completion of audit -Key considerations
The  audit  team,  post  completion  of  audit,  receives  a confirmation from the sole debtor of the company confirming NIL balance whereas the balance appearing in the financial statements  was  Rs.  80  million  which  is  material  to  the financial statements. In the absence of the confirmation, alternate audit procedures were performed to obtain evidence on the accuracy of the balance and the same was documented sufficiently and appropriately.

Is there a need to take into consideration the confirmation received post finalisation of the audit and how would that be documented?

Analysis and conclusion
As per SA 230, this situation is an example of an exceptional circumstance. This situation reflect facts which become known to the auditor after the date of the auditor’s report but which existed as at that date and which, if known on that date, might have caused the financial statements to be amended or the auditor to modify his audit opinion. The resulting changes to the audit documentation would need to be reviewed and the engagement partner would need to assume final responsibility for the changes.

In this case, the auditor is required to document:
–    the circumstances encountered;
–    the new or additional audit procedures performed, audit evidence obtained, and conclusions reached, and their effect on the auditor’s report; and
–    When and by whom the resulting changes to audit documentation were made and reviewed.

The above situation will also need to be evaluated in terms of the requirements of the Guidance note on revision of the audit reports as well as SA 560 Subsequent events issued by the Council of the institute of Chartered accountants of india, which states that a revision of the audit report may be warranted in several instances involving reasons such as apparent mistakes, incorrect information about facts, subsequent discovery of facts existing at the date of the audit report, etc.

Case Study ii

Revision in work papers
The audit team, during the finalisation of the audit of a client in the pharmaceutical industry, had several revisions in the financial statements. Consequently, the related working  papers  also  underwent  numerous  changes. the audit manager is of the opinion that the old papers can be destroyed wherever there were revisions and it is enough to preserve the final version. However, the audit team is of the opinion that all revisions need to be filed for traceability. Which opinion is right ?

Analysis and conclusion
As  per  para  A22  of  SA  230,  “the  completion  of  the assembly of the final audit file after the date of the auditor’s report is an administrative process that does not involve the performance of new audit procedures or the drawing of new conclusions. Changes may, however, be made to the audit documentation during the final assembly process if they are administrative in nature. Examples of such changes include: deleting or discarding superseded documentation.”

Hence, old papers which have been revised may be deleted or discarded.

Closing Remarks
An auditor simply cannot get away with documentation or its importance. in fact, audit documentation commences even before the auditor accepts an audit engagement. Given the empowerment to statutory authorities for re-opening  of financial statements as provided by the Companies Act, 2013 coupled with increased regulatory supervision on the functioning of the audit profession, auditors would need to ensure that timely, adequate and robust documentation is maintained to support the basis on which audit opinion has been issued. this will be all the more accentuated where areas of judgment and estimation uncertainty is involved. oral explanations by the auditor on his own do not represent adequate support for the work performed by him but these may be used to clarify or explain audit documentation. On the other hand, too much documentation can be inefficient and may impact the profitability/recovery rates for the auditor. So for most of the firms, the challenge would be to maintain the right balance. SA 230 sets out the guiding  principles in this regard and compliance with SA 230 would result in sufficiency and appropriateness of audit documentation.

Previous GAAP on first-time adoption of Ind AS

fiogf49gjkf0d
IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards and its equivalent Ind AS 101 First-time Adoption of Indian Accounting Standards prescribe several exemptions and exceptions in preparing an opening balance sheet on transition from previous GAAP to IFRS and Ind AS respectively. Without these exemptions and exceptions it would be extremely difficult for companies to transition, as that would entail going back in eternity to prepare opening balance sheet/ financial statements as per IFRS or Ind AS.

Ind AS 101 is modelled on the same lines as IFRS 1; however, there are some critical differences. One of them is with respect to previous GAAP, from which one would transition to IFRS or Ind AS. IFRS 1defines the term “previous GAAP” as a basis of accounting that a first-time adopter used immediately before adopting IFRS. Thus, an entity preparing two complete sets of financial statements, which are publicly available, for example, one set of financial statements as per the Indian GAAP and another set as per the US GAAP, may be able to choose either GAAP as its “previous GAAP.”

Ind-AS 101 defines the term “previous GAAP” as the basis of accounting that a first-time adopter used immediately before adopting Ind-AS for its statutory reporting requirements in India. For instance, companies preparing their financial statements in accordance with section 133 of Companies Act, 2013, will consider those financial statements as previous GAAP financial statements.

The Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) had on 9th November, 2009 issued a press release permitting listed entities having subsidiaries to voluntarily submit the consolidated financial statements as per IASB IFRS. Further, SEBI issued a circular, dated 5th April, 2010, wherein the Listing Agreement was modified to this effect from 31st March, 2010. Consequent to this, many companies voluntarily prepared and published audited consolidated IASB IFRS financial statements. However, Companies Act, 2013 requires all Indian companies to prepare consolidated financial statements under Indian GAAP, with a one year moratorium (see box below).

Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014

Rule 6
Manner of consolidation of accounts.- The consolidation of financial statements of the company shall be made in accordance with the provisions of Schedule III of the Act and the applicable accounting standards:

Provided that in case of a company covered under subsection (3) of section 129 which is not required to prepare consolidated financial statements under the Accounting Standards, it shall be sufficient if the company complies with provisions on consolidated financial statements provided in Schedule III of the Act.

Companies (Accounts) Amendment Rules, 2015

In the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014,-

(ii) in rule 6, after the third proviso, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided also that nothing in this rule shall apply in respect of consolidation of financial statement by a company having subsidiary or subsidiaries incorporated outside India only for the financial year commencing on or after 1st April, 2014.”

Consequently, before transiting to Ind AS, most Indian companies will have consolidated financial statements prepared under Indian GAAP. The only exception seem possible is where a company early adopts Ind AS from the financial year beginning 1st April 2015. Therefore, in most cases, both from a separate and consolidated financial statement Indian GAAP will be the previous GAAP for transition to Ind-AS.

The SEBI’s initiative to allow IASB IFRS financial statements was seen by many as a step in the right direction. The option to voluntarily prepare IASB IFRS consolidated financial statements was not only used by companies who were Foreign Private Issuers (FPI) but also other companies that did not have any global listing. Companies that published voluntarily consolidated IASB IFRS financial statements and their investors were able to compare the performance with the global peers. This put the best Indian companies on a very strong footing.

One had hoped that this option would be continued, and companies would be allowed voluntarily to use IASB IFRS for their financial statements instead of Ind AS (that has numerous carve outs from IASB IFRS). However, this option did not come through. Worse still, one hoped that there would be a provision to transition from IASB IFRS to Ind AS. However, that too did not come through. Consequently, all Indian companies will have to mandatorily transition from Indian GAAP (which is their previous GAAP for statutory reporting in India) to Ind AS.

Consider an example. A company transiting from Indian GAAP to Ind-AS, has as options, to retain the book value of fixed assets recorded under previous GAAP (Indian GAAP) or record them at fair value under Ind AS. If the option to use IASB IFRS financial statements as previous GAAP was allowed, companies could have used the book value recorded in IASB IFRS financial statements. This would have reduced the differences between their IASB IFRS financial statements and Ind AS financial statements. Probably these companies would have ended up in a situation where there would be no difference between IASB IFRS and Ind AS financial statements.

However, given that previous GAAP has to be Indian GAAP, these companies may have to deal with a permanent set of differences between Ind AS and IASB IFRS financial statements.

The idea behind having a uniform GAAP (Indian GAAP) for transitioning to Ind AS was probably rooted in the thinking of achieving consistency. However, this thinking is akin to missing the wood for the trees. By wanting to achieve local consistency, the standard setters are giving up on global consistency. Secondly, this is also putting a lot of companies to unnecessary hardship. Lastly, given the numerous options and exemptions within Ind AS on first time adoption, consistency can never be achieved.

Therefore, there is a strong argument to make appropriate amendments to the standards and allow companies to continue with IASB IFRS option or in the least to allow the IASB IFRS financial statements as previous GAAP financial statements.

levitra

Louis Dreyfus Armateures SAS vs. ADIT [2015] 54 taxmann.com 366 (Delhi – Trib.) A.Ys.: 2007-08, Dated: 17.2.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 44BB , the Act – rental income earned by non-resident sub-contractor supplying plant and machinery on hire to the main contractor qualifies for taxation in accordance with Section 44BB of the Act since the provision does not distinguish between main contractor and sub-contractor.

Facts:
The taxpayer was a French company having seismic survey vessels. A Foreign Company (“FCo”) had entered into three contracts with ONGC for providing personnel and equipment, plan and execute acquisition of 3D seismic data and basic 3D seismic data processing. The taxpayer provided two seismic survey vessels on hire to FCo for carrying out the seismic operations offshore India. The taxpayer offered the rental income to tax u/s. 44BB of the Act.

As per the AO, the equipment rental received by the taxpayer was in the nature of ‘royalty’ taxable u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act and chargeable @ 25% of gross rental receipts.

The DRP, while giving its directions, concluded as follows.

(i) The term ‘used or to be used’ in section 44BB means that the hirer should use plant and machinery for ‘prospecting for, or extraction or production of, mineral oil’. Section 44BB was not applicable to the taxpayer since it was not engaged in the business of prospecting, extraction or production of mineral oils.

(ii) The exception in clause (iva) of Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) of the Act applies only if income is covered u/s. 44BB.

(iii) R entals for leasing of vessels would constitute income by way of royalty u/s. 9(1)(vi) under the Act as well as under Article 13(3) of DTAA between India and France.

(iv) FCO is deemed to have a PE in India. Since the profits of FCO are charged on deemed income basis, and the plant and machinery is to be utilised by the PE, payments also would be deemed to have been deducted from profits of PE. In terms of Article 13(7) of India-France DTAA , royalty received by the taxpayer is taxable in India if FCo has PE in India and the royalty was borne by PE.

(v) Hence, rental receipts of sub-lessor were taxable in India as ‘royalty’ at the rate provided under India- France DTAA (i.e., 10%).

Held:
(i) T he provision clearly envisages that the non-resident should be in the business of hiring of plant and machinery. The only condition is that such plant and machinery should have been used or to be used in the prospecting for, extraction or production of mineral oils.

(ii) Perusal of various terms of the agreements and the purpose of chartering of the vessel clearly indicate that the vessel was hired for the specific purpose of carrying out geophysical prospection. Since the real intention of the parties as per the contract was to provide the vessel for carrying out geophysical prospection and not for any other purpose, agreements cannot be classified as time charter simplicitor.

(iii) Perusal of several judicial precedents1 shows that the conclusion of the AO and DRP is erroneous since section 44BB clearly envisages that the non-resident should be engaged in business of supplying plant and machinery on hire. The section does not distinguish between main contractor and sub-contractor. The fetter assumed by lower authorities is absent in section 44BB and there is nothing in the said provision to disentitle a sub-contractor. A judicial authority cannot read what is not said in the provision and add words to bring in a restricted interpretation since such interpretation will defeat the special provision.

(iv) If the legislative intent was to restrict the benefit only to the main contractor, the words after ‘the assessee engaged in the business of ‘supplying plant and machinery on hire’ or ‘providing services or facilities’ ought to have been omitted.

(v) The taxpayer satisfies the requirements in section 44BB and its income qualifies to be treated and tax accordingly

levitra

Marriott International Inc. vs. DDIT [TS-4 ITAT 2015 (Mum)] A.Ys.: 2006-07 to 2009-10, Dated: 14.1.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 12, India-USA DTAA – Payment towards re-imbursement of advertising/marketing expenses by franchisees were “royalty” under Article 12 of India-USA DTAA since the responsibility to maintain the brand is of the brand owner.

Facts:
The taxpayer, an American Company, was part of the Marriott Group which is engaged in operation of hotels worldwide under different brands. The Group also grants licenses to franchisees to operate hotels under its brands. A Group entity had granted licenses to an affiliate Group company to use certain brands. Pursuant to the licenses, the affiliate Group company granted sub-licenses to three Indian companies for use of these brands. The royalty received by the affiliate from the Indian companies was offered for tax in India. Separately, the taxpayer had entered into international sales and marketing agreement with the three Indian companies whereunder, the taxpayer had agreed to provide sales and marketing services outside India. Accordingly, the three Indian companies made payments for (i) international sales and marketing services, (ii) international sales and marketing fees and (iii) reimbursement of expenses. The taxpayer was to apportion the costs of these services on fair and reasonable basis amongst all the entities to which it was providing such services. Accordingly, the three participating Indian companies were required to pay the taxpayer for provision of these services. In the return of its income the taxpayer treated these receipts as taxable but later it revised the return of its income and claimed that since the expenses were in the nature of reimbursement of costs (without any mark-up), they were not taxable.

The issue before the Tribunal was: whether the payments made by Indian companies to the taxpayer towards reimbursement of international sales and marketing expenses were in the nature of royalty/FTS in terms of India-USA DTAA and whether instead of single payment, royalty was artificially separated into more than one component.

Held:
The contention of the taxpayer that the tax authorities were not entitled to take a different view, since the Government of India had accorded necessary permission to remit the payment under the specific heads, was not correct.

The responsibility to maintain the value of the brands is that of the brand owner. Normally it is done by continuous and sustained advertising/marketing activity. Since the taxpayer had collected charges from the hotels towards reimbursement of expenses for marketing/ popularizing the brand name, such receipts should be considered only as “royalty” because such activity is the responsibility of brand owner.

The agreements entered into between the three Indian companies and Marriott group showed that while the three Indian companies were considering them as agreements pertaining to a single transaction, they had agreed to pay the amount to different companies. Thus, it was seen that the Marriott group had planned to dissect the single transaction into more than one transaction and had ensured that each of the components was received by a different Group company.

The claim of the taxpayer that it was undertaking marketing work on cost-to-cost basis without any mark-up defies business logic or prudence since a commercial company will never work without profit. Hence, this fact itself proves that the taxpayer was an extended arm of the brand owner company and can be considered a façade of that company. This is a clear case of tax planning by adopting a colourable device and hence corporate veil should be lifted.

As all payments made by the Indian companies swelled the existing brands owned by the brand owner, the amounts received by the taxpayer should be examined form the point of view of the original brand owner and accordingly, be taxed as royalty in terms of Article 12 of India-USA DTAA .

levitra

Some US Tax Issues concerning NRIs/US Citizens

fiogf49gjkf0d
Non-resident Indians1 (NRIs) residing in the US, constitute the second largest Asian population in the USA next only to China. Many NRIs have dual sources of income i.e. from US and India. Many questions arise as to the taxability of Indian income in the USA not only in case of NRIs but also in respect of the US Citizens/Green Card holders who may be tax residents in India. 2This article attempts to answer some basic issues pertaining to the the US tax laws which will help not only NRIs, but Indian expatriates working in the US or those who are US Citizens or Green Card holders who are not tax residents of the USA. In order to elucidate issues clearly, they are discussed in a Questions
– Answers format.

Introduction
The USA is a unique county which levies taxes on the basis of both Citizenship and Residential status of a person. A US Citizen is taxed on his worldwide income, irrespective of his residential status. The term used for foreign citizen in the US tax law is “alien”. The first seven questions deal with determination of residential status of a person in the US and scope of taxability based on such status. Thereafter, some questions deal with taxability in the USA of certain Indian incomes which are exempt from taxation in India. Many NRIs holding US Citizenship or Green Card holders prefer to settle in India post retirement or may simply return to India for good during their active life. In any event, any US Citizen or Green Card holder who may be a tax resident of India, needs to disclose his Indian income and assets in his US Tax Return and file regular tax return and disclosure returns in the USA.

Many returning Indians are simply unaware about these requirements and expose themselves to unintended penalties and prosecution. They need to be properly advised to comply with the US Regulations, especially in view of the recent stringent enforcement of Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act (FAT CA). When an Indian tax resident, (Resident and Ordinary Resident), who is also a US Citizen or a Green Card holder is subjected to double taxation, (as both India and US taxes on worldwide basis), he can resort to provisions of India-USA Double Tax Avoidance Agreement (DTAA ) for relieving double taxation.

FATCA and India
The Government of India has concluded an ‘In Substance’ agreement with the Government of USA for entering into an Inter-Governmental Agreement (IGA) for implementation of FAT CA. In view of this, all banks and other financial institutions in India will be required to identify, establish and report information on financial accounts held directly or indirectly by US persons.

The last three questions in this Article deal with two reporting requirements, namely, (i) Report of Foreign Bank and Financial Accounts (FBAR) and (ii) Form 8938. It is interesting to read the comments by Robert W. Wood on the stringent penalty and prosecution provisions of FAT CA in his article in Forbes Magazine, reproduced herein below:

“FATCA—the Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act— is America’s global disclosure law. It penalizes foreign banks if they don’t hand over Americans. Most foreign countries and their banks are getting in line to comply, so don’t count on bank secrecy anywhere.

Besides, on top of FATCA, the U.S. has a treasure trove of data from 40,000 voluntary disclosures, whistleblowers, banks under investigation and cooperative witnesses. So the smart money suggests resolving your issues. You can have money and investments anywhere in the world as long as you disclose them.

You must report worldwide income on your U.S. tax return. If you have a foreign bank account, you must check “yes” on Schedule B. You may also need to file an IRS Form 8938 with your Form 1040 to report foreign accounts and assets. Yet tax return filing alone isn’t enough.

U.S. persons with foreign bank accounts exceeding $10,000 in the aggregate at any time during the year must file an FBAR—now rebranded as a FinCEN Form 114—by each June 30. Tax return and FBAR violations are dealt with harshly. Tax evasion can mean five years in prison and a $250,000 fine. Filing a false return? Three years and a $250,000 fine.

Failing to file FBARs can be criminal too. Fines can be up to $500,000 and prison can be up to ten years. Even civil FBAR cases are scary, with non-wilful violations drawing a $10,000 fine. For willful FBAR violations, the penalty is the greater of $100,000 or 50% of the amount in the account for each violation. Each year you didn’t file is a separate violation.”

In light of the severity of penalties under FAT CA, as mentioned above, it is all the more important for NRIs and other US citizens/Green Card holders residing outside US, to understand their tax liability and/or to comply with US tax regulations.

1. When will a person be considered as a resident alien or a non resident alien in the US?

As per US tax law, a foreign citizen4 is considered either as a non resident alien or a resident alien for levy of US taxes. Though in some instances, he/she might be considered as both i.e. Dual Residential Status.

Non Resident Alien:
A foreign citizen is considered as a non resident alien, unless he meets one of the two tests described herein below for Resident Aliens.

Resident Alien:
A foreign citizen is resident alien of the United States for tax purposes if he meets either the green card test or the substantial presence test during a calendar year (January 1–December 31).

2. What is meant by the “Green Card Test”?

A person will be considered as a “resident” for tax purposes if he/she is a lawful permanent resident of the United States at any time during a calendar year. This is known as the “Green Card” test.

A person will be a lawful permanent resident of the United States at any time if he/she has been given the privilege, according to the immigration laws, of residing permanently in the United States as an immigrant. This status is generally received if the U.S. Citizenship and Immigration Services (USCIS) (or its predecessor organisation) has issued to a person an alien registration card, which is also known as a “green card.” Resident status under this test continues unless the status is taken away from or is administratively or judicially determined to have been abandoned.

3. What is meant by the “Substantial Presence Test”?

A person will be considered as a U.S. tax resident if he/ she meets the substantial presence test for the relevant calendar year. To meet this test, one must be physically present in the United States on at least:

1. 31 days during a relevant calendar year, and
2. 183 days during the 3-year period that includes the current year and the 2 years immediately before that, counting:
– All the days he was present in the current year, and
– 1/3 of the days he was present in the first year before the current year, and
– 1/6 of the days he was present in the second year before the current year. (For illustration, please refer answer to the question number 4 below)

4. Mr. A was physically present in the United States on 120 days in each of the years 2012, 2013, and 2014. Will Mr. A be considered as a resident under the substantial presence test for 2014?

To determine whether Mr. A meets the substantial presence test for 2014, full 120 days of presence in 2014, 40 days in 2013 (1/3 of 120), and 20 days in 2012 (1/6 of 120) will be counted. Because the total for the 3-year period is 180 days, Mr. A is not considered as a resident under the substantial presence test for 2014.

Dual Residential Status

5. Who is considered as a dual status alien?

One is considered as a dual status alien when one has been both a uS resident alien and a non-resident alien  in the same tax year. dual status does not refer to one’s citizenship, but it refers only to one’s residential status for tax purposes in the united States. In determining one’s US tax liability for a dual-status tax year, different rules apply for the part of the year when a person is a uS tax resident and the part of the year when he/she is a non- resident. The most common dual-status tax years are the years of arrival and departure.

Residential Status can be presented diagrammatically as shown at the bottom of this page:

6.    What is meant by days of presence in the US? Are there any exemptions to days of presence in the US?

Days of presence of a person is counted on the basis of his physical presence in the united States of america at any time during the day.

The exemption to days of presence is as follows:

?    days on which a resident of Canada or mexico is commuting to the uSa for work on daily basis.
?    days a person is in the united States for less than 24 hours when he is in transit between two places outside the united States.
?    days a person is present in the united States as a crew member of a foreign vessel.
?    days a person is unable to leave the united States because of a medical condition that arose while he was in the united States.
?    days spent by certain exempt individuals (students, teachers/trainees).

7.    What are the specific rules that apply for the days that are exempt from “days of presence”?

Days in transit: – The days on which a person is in the united States for less than 24 hours and he is in transit between two places outside the united States. Suppose, Mr. A travels between airports in the united States to change planes en route to his foreign destination, he will be considered as being in transit.

?    Crew members: – days when a person is temporarily present in the united States as a regular crew member of a foreign vessel (boat or ship) engaged  in transportation between the united States and a foreign country or a u.S. possession, should not be counted as days of presence in the uS. however,   this exception does not apply if a person is otherwise engaged in any trade or business in the united States on those days.

?    Medical Condition
do not count the days where a person intended to leave, but could not leave the united States because of a medical condition or problem that arose while he/ she was in the united States.

?    Taxation of income source from US

8.    how does one compute the income of a person who has worked partly in the uS and partly outside the US for a uS source income?
    US sourced compensation in respect of a job which is partly performed in the uS and partly outside the US, is computed in the proportion of the time spent on such job in the USA.

for example:
Mr. A, resident of india, worked for 240 days for a uS company during the tax year and receives $ 80,000 in compensation (excluding fringe benefits). Mr. A performed services in united States for 60 days and performed services in india for 180  days.  Using  the  time  basis  for determining the source of compensation, $ 20,000 (80000*60/240) is his US income.

Public Provident Fund (PPF)

9.    Whether amount received on maturity of PPF, by a NRI who is US resident Alien, is taxable in US?

amount received on maturity of ppf is not taxable in india but the resident alien will have to pay tax in the US. As per the US tax laws, the interest earned on the amount in PPF account is taxable and the person can choose to pay tax each year or defer it till withdrawal on maturity.

10.    Tax regulations in the uS regarding maturity of life insurance policy for resident aliens?

In India, benefits from a life insurance policy, including earnings, whether on death or maturity are treated as tax-free subject to fulfillment of prescribed conditions, as may be applicable. in the US, for instance, taxation of life insurance proceeds is quite complicated. Death benefits are tax-free to the extent of the sum assured or life cover. Any amount over and above the sum assured, such as bonuses, will be taxed. Similarly, there are certain rules regarding  withdrawals  from  a  policy. The  cash  value  of life insurance is allowed to grow on a tax deferred basis, that is, earnings are taxed only on withdrawal. In certain cases, withdrawals maybe tax free to the extent of premiums paid till the date of withdrawal.

Gifts
11.    Whether gifts received from india by a NRI who is a us resident alien are taxable in us?

as per the indian law, any gift received in cash or kind from a non-resident exceeding Rs. 50,000/- would attract tax except in case of gift from specified close relatives5 which is exempt. however gifts received on the occasion of marriage, and under Will are exempt from taxation.

As per the US law, tax on gifts is levied in the hands of the donor or person making the gift and not the receiver. moreover, this only applies where the person making the gift is a uS taxpayer, that is, a US resident, green card holder or citizen. Where a gift is made by a person resident in india to a uS person, no gift tax is payable as the donor (indian resident) is not a US taxpayer. However, the person receiving the gift, being a uS taxpayer, must report it in form 3520 – ‘annual return to report transactions with foreign trusts and receipt of foreign gifts’.

12.    Types of the uS Source income or income received in the uS by non-resident aliens that may be exempt under income tax treaties?

6 Following types of income or receipts in uSA may be exempt under the us Tax Treaties:

?    Remuneration of professors and teachers who teach in the united States for a limited period of time.
?    Amounts received from abroad for the maintenance, education and training of foreign students and business apprentice who are in the united States for study experience.
?    Wages and salaries and pension received by an alien from employment with a foreign government while in the united States.
?    Certain capital gains from the sale or exchange of certain capital assets by non-resident aliens under certain conditions.
?    Depending upon the facts of each case, the tax payer must study applicability of relevant tax treaty.

13.    What are the exclusion of Foreign Earned income in the hands of a us Citizen or a resident alien?

7 If certain requirements are met, a US citizen or a resident alien may qualify for the exclusions of foreign earned income and foreign housing exclusions and the foreign housing deduction.

If a person is a uS citizen or a resident alien of uS and   is living abroad, he is taxed on his worldwide income. however, he may qualify to exclude from income up to an amount of his foreign earnings that is adjusted annually for inflation ($ 92,900 for 2011, $ 95,100 for 2012, $ 97,600 for 2013, $ 99,200 for 2014 and $ 100,800 for 2015). in addition, he can exclude or deduct certain foreign housing amounts. he may also be entitled to exclude from income the value of meals and lodging provided to him by his employer.

Certain requirements for exclusion of foreign earned income are as follows:

?    A US citizen who is a bona fide resident of a foreign country or countries for an uninterrupted period that includes an entire tax year.
?    A US resident alien who is a citizen or national of a country with which the united States has an income tax treaty in effect and who is a bona fide resident of a foreign country or countries for an uninterrupted period that includes an entire tax year.
?    A US citizen or a US resident alien who is physically present in a foreign country or countries for at least 330 full days during any period of 12 consecutive months.

14.    What is FBAR and who is required to file it?

fBar8   refers  to  report  of  foreign  Bank  and  financial accounts.

“United States persons” are required to file an FBAR if:
1.    The United States person had a financial interest in or signature authority over at least one financial account located outside of the united States; and

2.    The aggregate value of all foreign financial accounts exceeded $10,000 at any time during the calendar year reported.

“united States person” includes u.S. citizens; u.S. residents; entities, including but not limited to, corporations, partnerships, or limited liability companies, created or organized in the united States or under the laws of the united States; and trusts or estates formed under the laws of the united States.

?    Exceptions To The Reporting Requirement
Exceptions  to  the  fBar  reporting  requirements  can be  found  in  the  FBAR  instructions9.  There  are  filing exceptions for the following united States persons or foreign financial accounts:

?    Certain foreign financial accounts jointly owned by spouses
?    united States persons included in a consolidated fBar
?    Correspondent/nostro accounts
?    Foreign financial accounts owned by a governmental entity
?    Foreign financial accounts owned by an international financial institution
?    Owners and beneficiaries of U.S. IRAs
?    Participants in and beneficiaries of tax-qualified retirement plans
?    Certain individuals with signature authority over, but no financial interest in, a foreign financial account
?    Trust beneficiaries (but only if a U.S. person reports the account on an FBAR filed on behalf of the trust)
?    Foreign financial accounts maintained on a United States military banking facility.
?    the taxpayer must consult his uS tax Consultant in this regard about the current reporting requirements.

15.    What is Form 8938 and who is required to submit it?

Certain U.S. taxpayers holding financial assets outside the united States must report those assets to the IRS, generally using Form 8938, Statement of Specified foreign   financial  assets.   The   form   8938   must   be attached to the taxpayer’s annual tax return.

16.    What are the specified foreign financial assets that one needs to report on Form 8938?

The person, who is required to file Form 8938, must report his financial accounts maintained by a foreign financial institution. Examples of financial accounts include:

?    Savings, deposit, checking, and brokerage accounts held with a bank or broker-dealer. and, to the extent held for investment and not held in a financial account, he must report stock or securities issued by someone who is not a U.S. person, any other interest in a foreign entity, and any financial instrument or contract held for investment with an issuer or counterparty that is not   a US person. Examples of these assets that must be reported if not held in an account include:
?    Stock or securities issued by a foreign corporation;
?    A note, bond or debenture issued by a foreign person;
?    An interest rate swap, currency swap, basis swap, interest rate cap, interest rate floor, commodity swap, equity swap, equity index swap, credit default swap or similar agreement with a foreign counterparty;
?    An option or other derivative instrument with respect to any of these examples or with respect to any currency or commodity that is entered into with a foreign counterparty or issuer;
?    A partnership interest in a foreign partnership;
?    An interest in a foreign retirement plan or deferred compensation plan;
?    An interest in a foreign estate;
?    Any interest in a foreign-issued insurance contract or annuity with a cash-surrender value.

17.    What is the difference between Form 8938 and FinCEN Form 114 (FBAR) i.e. report of Foreign bank and Financial Accounts (FBAR) 10?

a)    Who needs to file
i)    Form 8938 has to be filed by Specified individuals, which include U.S citizens, resident aliens, and certain non-resident aliens that have an interest in specified foreign financial assets and  meet  the  reporting  threshold  (total  value  of assets) i.e. $ 50,000 on the last day of the tax year or $ 75,000 at any time during the tax year (higher threshold amounts apply to married individuals filing jointly and individuals living abroad).

ii)    FBAR has to be filed by U.S. persons, which include U.S. citizens, resident aliens, trusts, estates, and domestic entities that have an interest in foreign financial accounts and meet the reporting threshold i.e. $ 10,000 at any time during the calendar year.

b)    What needs to be reported

i)    Under  form  8938,  an  individual  has  to  report about Maximum value of specified foreign financial assets, which include financial accounts with foreign financial institutions and certain other foreign non-account investment assets i.e. interest in foreign partnership firms, foreign stock or securities not held in a financial account, foreign hedge funds and private equity funds etc.
ii)    Under  fBar,  a  person  has  to  report  maximum value of financial accounts maintained by a financial institution physically located in a foreign country which also includes indirect interest in foreign financial assets through an entity. One also has to report the foreign financial account for which one is designated as authorised signatory.

c)    Form 8938 has to be filed along with one’s income tax return, whereas FBAR is to be filed separately and the due date for filing is 30th June.

Epilogue
The US tax law is a complex subject. one cannot possibly cover all aspects in a short write-up. the intention of few FAQs mentioned herein above is to draw one’s attention to the onerous compliances required by US Citizens/ Green Card holders living outside US and also about disclosure requirements under FATCA.

Tax Structuring – Domestic and I nternational – Recent Developments

fiogf49gjkf0d
Topic : Tax Structuring – Domestic and

International – Recent Developments

Speaker : Dinesh Kanabar, Chartered Accountant

Date : 18th February 2015

Venue : Walchand Hirachand Hall, Indian Merchants Chamber

The
speaker covered the current global scenario and Indian scenario, from
the tax structuring perspective. He mentioned that the revenue from oil
resources are dropping and hence taxes are being looked upon as a means
of revenue for the Government in the global context. Tax Litigation
being very expensive and laden with uncertainty in India, one cannot
disregard the importance of structuring. In this context, he explained
the Vodafone case as well as a decision of the Delhi High Court in Shiv
Kumar Gupta. He explained to the audience that, while tax evasion was
illegal, tax planning was permissible, while the permissibility of
structuring would depend on whether there was any commercial substance
to such structuring.

The speaker pointed out that the debate on
Tax morality continues. In the global context, he mentioned about how
the CEO of Apple was summoned to explain how Apple could keep away
millions of dollars in Ireland and not pay taxes in the US. He briefed
the members that fundamentally tax planning in the US was by deferring
the taxes. Obama, President of the USA, has proposed a bill in the
Senate that all monies kept outside of USA will be brought to USA and
taxed in USA @ 14% (ONE TIME) as against 35%. The US President has also
proposed that since income arises year on year, he will try to reduce
taxes from 35% to 28%. In future, global income of the US companies will
be taxed in the USA @ 19% year on year. In a lighter vein, he pointed
out that tax planning in the USA would come to a standstill, if the bill
became law. He touched upon the case of Starbucks in UK and the Google
tax.

The speaker felt that LLP as a structure was needed to be
given more attention purely from a tax perspective, an LLP had more
advantages compared to a private company. Given that the tax rate is the
same, there is no MAT , DDT or buy back tax for LLPs. From the FDI
perspective, the only disadvantage is that cash infusion is the only
option available to make investments and there is no room for swap or
in-kind infusion.

The speaker also analysed tax provisions with
reference to conversion of existing company to LLP and the consequences
of the conversion – stringent conditions for tax neutralitiy – Rs.60
lakh turnover criteria. He felt that it could be urged that the
conversion was not taxable based on first principles (Azadi Bachao
Andolan), but this could be highly litigative. He also discussed the
impact of structuring with respect to direct and indirect holding
companies.

The speaker discussed the concept of FDI using
holding company, risk of double taxation due to source rule. He
explained that there is increased scrutiny of claims for treaty benefits
in India and hence, one has to be careful in structuring. The claim
should be backed by Substance in the tax jurisdiction of the holding
company, commercial rationale for use of Holding Company, Availability
of tax residency certificates, and Compliance with limitation of
benefits clause, if any. The additional considerations arising due to
the amendment to 9(1) (i) in regard to for use of multi-tier structures
were also discussed..

Since there are significant costs
associated like Dividend Distribution tax, Buy back tax, withholding tax
on interest payments, royalty and fees for technical services etc,
careful planning is required for cash extraction. The speaker also
touched upon conflicting decisions of AAR in respect of the above as
such as Timken Co In Re (326 ITR 193) and Castleton In re (348 ITR 537)
where Special Leave Petition is pending before the Supreme Court. Some
of the other considerations to be looked into while planning the
structure were:

a. Foreign Tax Credit availability in home jurisdiction on income-streams from India to be evaluated

b. Creditability of DDT & Buyback tax could be contentious as:

a. DDT /Buyback tax is levied on the company and not on the shareholder
b. DDT /Buyback tax is not paid on behalf of shareholders
c. U nderlying tax credits may not be always available

c.
N on-availability of credits would affect the tax costs significantly
and applicability of MAT to Capital gains is a litigative issue.

The
speaker discussed in depth about the issues that should be considered
for outbound structuring such as use of SPVs (Special Purpose Vehicles),
IPR regime and thin capitalisation rules. Moving on to BEPS, the
speaker gave an overview of the OECD action plan and focus on key items
such as Transfer pricing, CFC rules, Hybrids, treaty abuse, digital
economy. Some key aspects which will define BEPS is the ‘substantial
activity’ factor, whether a regime “encourages purely tax-driven
operations or arrangements” and are tax payers deriving benefits from
the regime, while engaging in operations that are purely tax-driven and
involve no substantial activities.

The key takeaway from the
lecture was that BEPS is a game changer and there is an urgent need to
focus more on domestic anti-abuse tax legislations in various
jurisdictions.

levitra

Evolving Transfer Pricing Jurisprudence in India

fiogf49gjkf0d
Transfer Pricing practice in India has evolved a long way. In thirteen years of implementation of the transfer pricing regulations (TPR) and nine rounds of completed audits (assessments), transfer pricing (TP) has depicted a changing landscape, wherein the revenue authorities position on various issues have highlighted the future course that practice of transfer pricing is going to tread, albeit full of controversies.

The buoyant Indian economy and impressive financial performance of Indian companies have guided the revenue authorities’ outlook that multinational enterprises (MNEs) operating in India should have robust transfer pricing between group companies, resulting in healthy margins for the India operations.

Laws were not made in a day. They have evolved over years. Its birth had reasons; growth was a straddle, but existence inevitable. Law today personifies a magic stick which guides the obedient and whips the one who dares to cross it.

Transfer pricing provisions are reflective of such transition. Though seemingly simple, the intricacies in its implementation have caught many unaware. Various amendments have been made post 2001 in Chapter X of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act), dealing with the transfer pricing legislation both in respect of substantive and procedural law. The amendments have far reaching consequences and have nullified some of the decisions of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal (ITAT )/Courts. Even after a decade, the transfer pricing law is still evolving. It is volatile and unpredictable and its practice demonstrates the contrasting positions taken by the taxpayer and the revenue authorities.

The introduction to transfer pricing provisions and the detailed explanation of the six specified methods for benchmarking the controlled transaction i.e., comparable uncontrolled price (CUP) method, resale price method (RPM), cost plus method (CPM), profit split method (PSM), transactional net margin method (TNMM) and the Other method as prescribed by Rule 10AB were explained earlier in various articles. Further, this article analyses the legal jurisprudence landscape that is slowly emerging, which throws light on the various intricacies of transfer pricing law in India.

Recent important transfer pricing judgments have been analysed to bring out these intricacies.

1. Toll Global Forwarding India Pvt. Ltd.1

Facts of the case:
Toll Global Forwarding India Pvt. Ltd. (the taxpayer) is a joint venture between BALtrans International (BVI) Limited, a company listed in Hong Kong Stock Exchange, holding 74% equity, and KapilDevDutta, holding balance 26% equity. The taxpayer was primarily engaged in the business of freight forwarding through air and ocean transportation which includes rendition of related services outside India as well. In the course of conducting this business, the taxpayer picked up/received freight shipments from its customers, consolidated these shipments of various customers for common destinations, and, at destination, distributed these shipments and effected delivery to the consignees.

The taxpayer entered into two types of international transactions:

a) Arranging import of cargo from other countries to India by air and sea transportation and delivering the same to consignees in India and

b) A rranging export of cargo from India to other countries by air and sea transportation wherein consignments are picked up in India by the taxpayer and are sent to the destination as per instructions of consigners for the purpose of delivering to consignees through its AEs The taxpayer controlled the pricing to the end customers in domestic market and pricing for the end customers in connection with consignment picked up abroad was essentially determined by the AEs. The global practices followed by the similar companies in freight forwarding industry was such that the profits earned after deducting transportation costs, in respect of import and export of cargo, were to be shared equally i.e., 50:50 ratio between the taxpayer and its AEs or independent third party business associates.

In the transfer pricing study report submitted by the taxpayer, for the AY 2006-07, the taxpayer adopted the CUP method for determining the arm’s length price (ALP). However, the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO) rejected the business model and applied TNMM and proposed an adjustment of Rs. 2.09 crore. The adjustment was confirmed by Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP). Aggrieved, the taxpayer appealed before Delhi bench of ITAT .

Key Observations and decision of the Delhi ITAT: –
ITAT observed that in the taxpayer’s industry it was a standard practice to share profits in 50:50 ratio, even for transactions with unrelated parties, and that the CUP method was the most direct method of ascertaining ALP. The ITAT observed that “the trouble however is that while there is a standard formulae for computing the consideration, the data regarding precise amount charged or received for precisely the same services may not be available for comparison.”

‘Price’ as per Rule 10B – purposive and realistic interpretation

– ITAT proceeded to analyse the definition of ALP determination under Rule 10B of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 (the Rules) which sets out that the CUP method cannot be applied unless the amount charged for similar uncontrolled transaction was the same as international transaction between the AEs. However, the ITAT questioned whether ‘price’ as per Rule 10B(1) (a) covers not only the amount but also the formulae according to which price was quantified.

– ITAT thus relying on the decision of Agility Logistics Pvt Ltd2 and DHL Danzas Lemuir Pvt Ltd3 noted that in both cases, ‘price’ under rule 10B(1)(a) was treated to include even the mechanism in terms of formulae to arrive at the consideration. ITAT also held that this was a very ‘purposive and realistic interpretation’.

Price vs. Amount
– ITAT distinguished the use of the expression ‘amount’ as per US TP Guidelines, with the term ‘price’ in Indian domestic TP regulation, in cases when “agreed price or service rendered to, or received from, an associated enterprise is not stated in terms of an amount but in terms of a formulae which leads to quantification in amount.”

– On a conceptual note, ITAT noted that ‘price’ in economic and business terms, could be interpreted as rewards for functions performed, assets employed and risks assumed (FAR ), while ‘amount’ is a relatively mundane quantification in terms of a currency. Providing various examples, ITAT extended the application of the expression ‘price’ beyond specific ‘amounts’ and held that the stand of revenue authorities that in such cases CUP method cannot be applied, because of non availability of data in terms of comparable amount having been charged for the same service is irrelevant.

Procedural issues
– The ITAT expressed that there could be procedural issues, owing to limitations of methods prescribed under Rule 10B, and stated that “transfer pricing, by itself, is not, and should not be viewed as, a source of revenue; it is an anti –abuse measure in character and all it does is to ensure that the transactions are not so artificially priced with the benefit of inter se relationship between associated enterprises, so as to deprive a tax jurisdiction of its due share of taxes. Our transfer pricing legislation as also transfer pricing jurisprudence duly recognize this fundamental fact and ensure that such pedantic and unresolved procedural issues, as have arisen in this case due to limitations of the prescribed methods of ascertaining arm’s length price, are not allowed to come in the way of substantive justice, particularly when it is beyond reasonable doubt that there is no influence of intra AE relationship on the determination of prices in respect of intra AE transactions.”

Combined Application for New Registration under the MVAT, CST and PT Acts

fiogf49gjkf0d
Trade Circular 4T of 2015 dated 9.3.2015.

To simplify the procedure of registrations, a single application under MVAT /CST & P.T.ACT is made available from 9.3.2015. Procedure for the same has been explained in this Circular. Utility to upload relevant documents for registration may be deployed soon on the website.

levitra

Trade Circular 3T of 2015 dated 9.3.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Detailed procedure to submit physical returns explained in this Circular for Dealers under the Luxury Tax Act & Sugarcane Purchase Tax Act in which taxes are paid electronically through GRAS. Professional Registration Certificate holders (PTRCs) file their returns electronically so for them no change in procedure.

levitra

Circulars :

fiogf49gjkf0d

Procedure for submission of returns under Profession Tax, Luxury Tax and Sugarcane Purchase Tax Act -after making Payment through GRAS

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 63 dated January 22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA331/2014-RB dated December 16, 2014] Export and Import of Indian Currency

This circular now permits individuals from India visiting Nepal or Bhutan to carry currency notes of Rs. 500 and / or Rs.1,000 denominations, up to Rs. 25,000.

levitra

Simplification of Registration Procedure

fiogf49gjkf0d
Order No. 1/2015-Service Tax- dated 28 02 2015

CBEC, vide this order specified the documentation, conditions, time limits and procedure for registration of single premises under service tax and it has also been prescribed that henceforth the registration for single premises shall be granted within 2 days of filing of application. This order will be effective from 1st March, 2015.

levitra

Charitable purpose- Section 2(15)- scope of proviso-

fiogf49gjkf0d
India Trade Promotion Organization vs.DGIT; [2015] 53 taxmann.com 404 (Delhi)

Considering the scope of proviso to section 2(15) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Delhi High Court has held as under:

“i) The correct interpretation of the proviso to section 2(15) of the Act would be that it carves out an exception from the charitable purpose of advancement of any other object of general public utility and that exception is limited to activities in the nature of trade, commerce or business or any activity of rendering any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business for a cess or fee or any other consideration. In both the activities, in the nature of trade, commerce or business or the activity of rendering any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business, the dominant and the prime objective has to be seen.

ii) If the dominant and prime objective of the institution, which claims to have been established for charitable purposes, is profit making, whether its activities are directly in the nature of trade, commerce or business or indirectly in the rendering of any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business, then it would not be entitled to claim its object to be a ‘charitable purpose’.

iii) On the flip side, where an institution is not driven primarily by a desire or motive to earn profits, but to do charity through the advancement of an object of general public utility, it cannot but be regarded as an institution established for charitable purposes.”

levitra

Capital or revenue expenditure- A. Y. 2000-01- One time lump sum payment for use of technology for a period of six years- Is licence fee for permitting assessee to use technology- Licence neither transferrable nor payment recoverable- No accretion to capital asset- No enduring benefit- Revenue expenditure:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Timken India Ltd. vs. CIT; 369 ITR 645 (Cal):

For the A. Y. 2000-01 the assessee had claimed that the lump sum payment made for acquiring technical knowhow for a period of six years as revenue expenditure. The Assessing Officer and the Tribunal held the expenditure is capital expenditure and therefore disallowed the claim..

On appeal by the assessee, the Calcutta High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The fact was that the payment made by the assessee was on account of licence fee. By making such payment, the assessee had got permission to use the technology. The money paid was irrecoverable. If the business of the assessee stopped for some reason or the other, no benefit from such payment was likely to accrue to assessee.

ii) The licence was not transferrable. Therefore, it could not be said with any amount of certainty that there had been an accretion to the capital asset of the assessee. If the assessee continued to do business and continued to exploit the technology for the agreed period of time, the assessee would be entitled to take the benefit thereof. But if it did not do so, the payment made was irrecoverable.

iii) Therefore, the one-time lump sum payment made by the assessee for acquiring technical know-how for a period of six years was revenue expenditure.”

levitra

Capital gain- Long term- Investment in capital gains bonds- Section 54EC- A. Ys. 2008-09 and 2009-10- Assessee is entitled to exemption in respect of investment of Rs. 50 lakh each in two different financial years within the time limit

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. C. Jaichander; 370 ITR 579 (Mad):

Assessee
sold a property for a consideration of Rs. 3,46,50,000/- and invested
Rs. 1 crore out of the sale proceeds in capital gains bonds in two
financial years 2007-08 and 2008-09 Rs. 50 lakh each within the
prescribed time limit of six months. For the A. Y. 2008- 09 the
Assessing Officer held that the assessee could take the benefit of
investment in specified bonds upto a maximum of Rs. 50 lakh only u/s.
54EC(1) of the Incometax Act, 1961. The Tribunal held that the exemption
granted under the proviso to section 54EC(1) should be construed not
transaction-wise but financial year-wise. If an assessee was able to
invest a sum of Rs. 50 lakh each in two different financial years,
within the period of six months from the dated of transfer of the
capital asset, it could not be said to be inadmissible. Accordingly, the
Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“The
assessee was entitled to exemption of Rs. 1 crore u/s. 54EC, in respect
of investment of Rs. 50 lakh each made in two different financial
years”

levitra

Business expenditure- Section 37(1)- A. Ys. 2006-07 to 2008-09- Hire charges paid on plastic moulds could not be disallowed even if they were given to contract manufactures free of cost-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Tupperware India (P) Ltd. ; [2015] 53 taxmann. com 232 (Delhi)

Assessee had entered into agreements with Dart Manufacturing India Private Ltd (‘DMI’) and Innosoft Technology Ltd (‘ITL’) to manufacture products to be sold under its brand name. It had imported moulds on hire basis from overseas group companies. These moulds were given on ‘free of cost basis’ to DMI and ITL. The Assessing Officer relied upon the order of SetCom passed under the Central Excise Act, 1944, holding that manufacturing cost would include rent paid for the moulds. Accordingly, he disallowed expenditure on plastic moulds on the ground that it should have been claimed by DMI and ITL, who were contract manufacturers of the assessee. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) How and in what context the finding recorded by the SetCom relating to valuation of good for levy of excise duty would be relevant for deciding whether rent paid for the moulds could be allowed as deduction u/s. 37(1)?

ii) The valuation or cost of manufacture would include cost of raw material as an expenditure but it would not mean that the assessee could not treat the price of raw material as an expenditure.

iii) In case the aforesaid two contract manufacturers had paid hire charges for the moulds, it would have resulted in increase in the purchase price in hands of assessee.

iv) Thus, assessee was entitled to deduction of hire charges paid for moulds. Disallowance made by Assessing Officer could not be sustained.”

levitra

Business expenditure- Disallowance u/s. 40(a) (ia) r/w. s. 194H- A. Y. 2009-10- Bank providing swiping machine to assessee- Amount punched in swiping machine credited to account of retailer by bank- Bank providing banking services in form of payment and subsequently collection of payment- Bank does not act as agent- No obligation to deduct tax at source- Disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ia) is not warranted-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. JDS Apparels P. Ltd; 370 ITR 454 (Del):

Assessee was engaged in the business of trading in garments. HDFC provided swiping machine to assessee. Amount punched in swiping machine credited to the account of retailer by bank. Bank providing banking services in form of payment and subsequently collecting payment. For the A. Y. 2009-10 the Assessing Officer held that the amount earned by the HDFC was in the nature of commission and should have been subjected to deduction of tax at source u/s. 194H of the Income-tax Act, 1961. Since tax was not deducted at source, he disallowed an amount of Rs. 44,65,654/- u/s. 40(a)(ia) of the Act. The Tribunal held that the assessee had not violated section 194H and accordingly the Tribunal deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) HDFC was not acting as an agent of the assessee. Once the payment was made by HDFC, it was received and credited to the account of the assessee. In the process a small fee was deducted by HDFC. HDFC realized and recovered the payment from the bank which had issued the credit card. HDFC had not undertaken any act on “behalf” of the assessee. The relationship between HDFC and the assessee was not of an agency but that of two independent parties on principal to principal basis. Therefore, section 194H would not be attracted.

ii) Another reason why section 40(a)(ia) should not have been invoked was the principle of doubtful penalisation which required strict construction of penal provisions. The principle requires that a person should not be subjected to any sort of detriment unless the obligation is clearly imposed. HDFC would necessarily have acted as per law and it was not the case of the Revenue that HDFC had not paid taxes on its income. It was not a case of a loss of revenue as such or a case where the recipient did not pay its taxes.

iii) We do not find any merit in the present appeal and the same is dismissed.”

levitra

Block assessment- Assessment of third person: Section 158BD- Limitation- Notice to third person to be issued immediately after completion of assessment of persons in respect of whom search was conducted- Notice issued to third person more than a year after completion of assessments of persons in respect of whom search was conducted- Notice not valid-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Bharat Bhushan Jain; 370 ITR 695 (Del):

The respondent assessee is a third party who was issued notice u/s. 158BD, pursuant to search proceedings in case of M group. The satisfaction note was record almost a year after the assessment proceedings in the case of M group ware completed. The Tribunal held that notice u/s. 158BD was not valid.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Revenue has to be vigilant in issuing notice to the third party u/s. 158BD, immediately after completion of assessment of the person in respect of whom search was conducted.

ii) Notice was not issued in conformity with the requirements of section 158BD and were unduly delayed. Tax appeal is dismissed.”

levitra

Assessment- Amalgamation of companies- Sections 170, 176 and 292B- A. Ys. 2003-04 to 2008-09- Amalgamating company ceases to exist- After amalgamation assessment to be done on the amalgamated company- Order of assessment on amalgamating company is not valid-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Dimention Apparels P. Ltd; 370 ITR 288 (Del):

For the A. Ys. 2003-04 to 2008-09 the assessment was made in the name of the amalgamating company instead of the amalgamated company. The assessee contended that it had ceased to exist from 07-12-2009 by virtue of amalgamation with another company u/s. 391(2) and 394 of the Companies Act, 1956.However, the assessment orders were made. The Tribunal held that the assessment orders were not valid.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal dismissed the appeal and held that the orders of assessment were invalid.

levitra

Reassessment – Full and true disclosure of materials facts – Supreme Court directed the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) to decide the appeal without being influenced by the observation of the High Court that though the Assessing Officer enquired into the matter and the assessee having furnished the material still there was no full and true disclosure as the Assessing Officer had not applied his mind to a particular aspect of the issue.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Indian Hume Pipe Co. Ltd. vs. ACIT and Others. [SLP (Civil) No.5195 of 2012 dated 20-7-2012]

On July 13, 2001, the petitioner entered into memorandum of understanding with a third party, Dosti Associates, for the transfer of development rights in certain land for a consideration of Rs. 39 crore. Following this a development agreement was entered into on 31st October, 2001. Finally, a supplemental agreement was entered into on 15th December, 2003, by which in consideration of the total agreed of Rs. 39 crore paid by the developer to the petitioner, the petitioner recognised the acquisition by the developer of the absolute right to develop the property. Clause 5 of the agreement stipulated that with effect from 15th December, 2003, the developer had been placed in absolute and complete possession of the property. The petitioner filed a return of income for the assessment year 2004-05. In the computation of assessable income, profits on the sale of land amounting to Rs. 38.75 crore were considered separately.

The petitioner annexed a working of the taxable long-term capital gains. The total long-term capital gains were computed at Rs. 23.19 crore. The petitioner claimed an exemption u/s. 54EC of the Income-tax Act, 1961, stating that a total amount of Rs. 23.24 crore had been invested in specified bonds of the National Highway Authority of India (Rs. 2 crore), the Rural Electrification Corporation of India (Rs.14.44 crore) and the National Housing Bank (Rs. 6.80 crore). The computation of capital gains in the amount of Rs. 23.19 crore, as stated earlier, was based on the total consideration of Rs. 39 crore received for the sale of development rights under the conveyance executed on 31st December, 2003; from which an amount of Rs.15.80 crore was deducted representing the value of the land as on 1st April, 1981.

During the assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer asked for a copy of the agreements with the purchaser and other details which the assessee furnished. A copy of each of the section 54EC bonds (which gave the dates of investments) was also furnished. The Assessing Officer passed an order of assessment u/s. 143(3) on 27th November, 2006 allowing the deduction as claimed.

A notice was issued to the Petitioner by the Assessing Officer after an audit query was raised on 4th June, 2007. As per the audit query the Petitioner was entitled to deduction u/s. 54EC only in respect of the amount of Rs. 6.80 crore which was invested within six months from the date of sale deed. The remaining amounts had been invested between 1st February, 2002 and 30th June, 2002, prior to date of transfer, that is, 15th December, 2003.

A notice for reopening assessment was issued on 29th March, 2011, u/s. 148. As per the reasons recorded deduction u/s. 54EC was not admissible on the investments made prior to the date of transfer.

The petitioner filed a Writ Petition to challenge the reopening on the ground that there was no failure on its part to make a full and true disclosure of material facts.

The High Court (348 ITR 439) held that the Petitioner, in the return of income that was originally filed, submitted a computation of taxable long-term capital gains. After computing the long-term capital gains at Rs. 23.19 crore, the Petitioner sought to deduct therefrom an amount of Rs. 23.24 crore investment u/s. 54EC. The statement, however, was silent on the date on which the amounts were invested. The Asessing Officer did during the course of the assessment proceedings raise a query on 14th July, 2006, seeking an explanation of an amount of Rs. 38.75 crore credited from the sale of certain property. The Assessing Officer called upon the Petitioner to furnish a copy of the sale deed together with the details of the property sold; valuation reports for determination of the fair market value as on 1st April, 1981, and a detailed working of capital gains arising out of the sale of the property. The Petitioner disclosed the sale agreements and furnished a working of capital gains which was in terms of what was submitted with the return of income. The High Court noted that, neither in the return of income nor in the disclosures that were made in response to the query of the Assessing Officer did the Petitioner make any reference to the dates on which amounts were invested in bonds of the National Highway Authority of India, Rural Electrification Corporation of India and National Housing Bank. The petitioner did enclose copies of the certificates which did bear the date of allotment. According to the High Court it was evident that the Assessing Officer had clearly not applied his mind to the question as to whether the petitioner had fulfilled the conditions specified in section 54EC for availing of an exemption. Also, the petitioner was required to make a full and true disclosure of materials facts which did not appear either from the computation of taxable long-term capital gains in the original return of income or in the computation that was submitted in response to the query of the Assessing Officer. In both the sets of computation there was a complete silence in regard to the dates on which the amounts were invested. The assessment order did not deal with this aspect. In the circumstances, the High Court held that there was no full and proper disclosure by the petitioner of all the material facts necessary for the assessment.

The Petitioner challenged the order of the High Court before the Supreme Court but later the learned counsel for the petitioner sought permission to withdraw the Special Leave Petition in view of the fact that petitioner’s appeal, bearing No. IT No.63/2012-2013 was pending before Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) against the Order of re-assessment dated 29th May, 2012. The Supreme Court while permitting the Petitioner to do so, however, clarified that on the issue of validity of Notice u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, it would be open to the petitioner as well as Department to put forth their respective contentions before the Appellate Authority and the Appellate Authority would decide this issue also along with other issues without being influenced by the observation made by the High Court in the its order.

levitra

Jewellery & Ornaments – Acceptable holdings

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issue for Consideration
Instruction No. 1916 (F.No. 286/63/93-IT(INV.II), dated 11-5-1994, issued by the Central Board of Direct Taxes (‘CBDT’) directs the income tax authorities, conducting a search, to not seize jewellery and ornaments found during the course of search of varying quantities specified in the instructions, depending upon the marital status and the gender of a person searched. The guidelines are issued to address the instances of seizure of jewellery of small quantity in the course of search operations u/s. 132 that have been noticed by the CBDT. A common approach is suggested in situations where search parties come across items of jewellery for strict compliance by the authorities. The CBDT directed that in the case of a person not assessed to wealth-tax, gold jewellery and ornaments to the extent of 500 gms. per married lady, 250 gms. per unmarried lady and 100 gms. per male member of the family, need not be seized.

The High Courts, under the circumstances, relying on the above referred instructions of the CBDT, has consistently held that the possession of the jewellery and ornaments to the extent of the quantities specified in the instruction is to be treated as reasonable and therefore explained and should not be the subject matter of additions in assessment of the total income of a person. Recently the Madras High Court has sounded a slightly discordant note to this otherwise rational view accepted by various high courts.

Satya Narain Patni’s case
The issue, in the recent past had come up for the consideration of the Rajasthan High Court in the case of CIT vs. Satya Naraain Patni, 46 taxmann.com 440 .

A search u/s. 132 was carried out at the business and residential premises of the assessee on 30-06-2004. During the course of search, gold jewellery weighing 2,202.464 gms. valued at Rs.10,53,520/- and silver items valued at Rs.93,678/- were found. Looking to the status of the assessee and the statement given during the course of the search operation by various family members and considering the fact that there were four married ladies in the house, including the wife of the assessee, no jewellery was seized by the authorised officer.

In assessment of the income, however, the jewellery to the extent of 1,600 gms was treated as reasonable by the AO. The balance jewellery weighing 602.464 gms was treated as unexplained in the absence of any satisfactory explanation from the assessee and the value of the same which was determined at Rs. 2,88,176/-, was added back to the income of the assessee, treating the same as purchased out of Income from undisclosed sources of the assessee. In an appeal by the assessee, the Commissioner(Appeals), deleted the additions made by the AO of the value of the jewellery to the tune of Rs. 2,88,176/-. The Tribunal, on appreciation of facts and evidence available on record, also confirmed the order of CIT (A).

The Revenue, in the appeal before the Rajasthan High Court, contended that the AO had given due credit for the jewellery belonging to the various family members; that almost 75% of the jewellery found was treated as explained by the AO himself; only where the assessee or family members were not in a position to explain the balance jewellery, the addition was made; that the assessee or/and other family members were not in a position to adequately explain the source of receipt of aforesaid jewellery and it was the duty of the assessee to lead proper evidence, but since no evidence was led, the AO after giving due credit for 1,600 gms. of jewellery, and being not satisfied with the balance, made the addition which was correct and justified; that the circular of the Board referred to by the tribunal dated 11-05-1994, simply laid down that in case a person was not assessed to wealth tax, then in that case, jewellery and ornaments to the extent of 500 gms. per married lady, 250 gms. per unmarried lady and 100 gms. per male member of the family need not be seized, but that did not mean that the AO was debarred from questioning the possession of the items found; that the circular emphasised only that jewellery would not be seized. However, the AO was duty bound to seek explanation of owning and possessing of such jewellery. The Rajasthan High Court, on due consideration of the facts of the case. and importantly, relying on the Instruction No. 1916 of the CBDT, dismissed the appeal of the Income tax Department by holding as under;

“12. It is true that the circular of the CBDT, referred to supra dt. 11/05/1994 only refers to the jewellery to the extent of 500 gms per married lady, 250 gms per unmarried lady and 100 gms per male member of the family, need not be seized and it does not speak about the questioning of the said jewellery from the person who has been found with possession of the said jewellery. However, the Board, looking to the Indian customs and traditions, has fairly expressed that jewellery to the said extent will not be seized and once the Board is also of the express opinion that the said jewellery cannot be seized, it should normally mean that any jewellery, found in possesion of a married lady to the extent of 500 gms, 250 gms per unmarried lady and 100 gms per male member of the family will also not be questioned about its source and acquisition. We can take notice of the fact that at the time of wedding, the daughter/ daughter-in-law receives gold ornaments jewellery and other goods not only from parental side but in-laws side as well at the time of ‘Vidai’ (farewell) or/and at the time when the daughter-in-law enters the house of her husband. We can also take notice of the fact that thereafter also, she continues to receive some small items by various other close friends and relatives of both the sides as well as on the auspicious occasion of birth of a child whether male or female and the CBDT, looking to such customs prevailing throughout India, in one way or the another, came out with this Circular and we accordingly are of the firm opinion that it should also mean that to the extent of the aforesaid jewellery, found in possession of the various persons, even source cannot be questioned. It is certainly ‘Stridhan’ of the woman and normally no question at least to the said extent can be made. However, if the authorized officers or/and the Assessing Officers, find jewellery beyond the said weight, then certainly they can question the source of acquisition of the jewellery and also in appropriate cases, if no proper explanation has been offered, can treat the jewellery beyond the said limit as unexplained investment of the person with whom the said jewellery has been found.”

The High Court noted that, looking to the status of the family and the jewellery found in possession of four ladies, the quantum of jewellery was held to be reasonable and therefore, the authorised officers, in the first instance, did not seize the said jewellery as the same was within the tolerable limit or the limits prescribed by the Board. Thus, in the view of the court, subsequent addition was held to be not justified and was thus rightly deleted by both the two appellate authorities, namely, Commissioner(Appeals) as well as the tribunal.

V. G. P. Ravidas’ case
The Madras High Court very recently in the case of V.G.P. Ravidas vs. ACIT, 51 taxmann.com 16, offered certain observations that are found to be inconsistent with the near unanimous view of the High Court that the possession of the jewellery and ornaments, to the extent of the quantities specified by the CBDT, should be held to be explained.

In this case, the assessees filed the original return of income for the assessment year 2009-2010 on 30-09- 2009. The Assessing Officer, pursuant to a search u/s. 132, reopened the assessment and a reassessment was completed by him on 29-12-2010. The ao in so assessing the income, treated excess gold jewellery found and seized, of 242.200 gms. and 331.700 gms. respectively, as the unexplained income.

The    assessees    appeals    before    the    Commissioner (Appeals), were dismissed. The Tribunal confirmed the order passed by the Commissioner (appeals). In the appeal before the High Court, the short question that arose for consideration was whether the assessees in both the cases were entitled to plead that the quantum of excess gold jewellery seized did not warrant inclusion in the income of the assessees as unexplained investment in the light of the Board instruction no.1916 [F.no.286/63/93-it (INV.II)], dated 11-05-1994.

the  madras  high  Court  while  dismissing  the  appeals, on the facts of the case before it, inter alia observed in paragraph 10 of its order as under;

“10. The Board Instruction dated  11.5.1994  stipulates the circumstances under which excess gold jewellery or ornaments could be seized and where it need not be seized. It does not state that it should not be treated as unexplained investment in jewellery. In this case,    “

The  high  Court   also  approved  the  observations  of  the Commissioner(appeals)  in  paragraph  8  of  its  order  as follows;

“8. The Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) as well as the Tribunal came to hold that since there was no explanation offered by the assessees before the Assessing Officer or Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) or Tribunal, their mere placing reliance on the Board Instruction No. 1916 [F.No.286/63/93-IT (INV.II)], dated 11.5.1994 will be no avail. In fact, the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) has correctly held that the Board Instruction does not make allowance in calculation of unexplained jewellery and it only states that in the case of a person not assessed to wealth tax, gold jewellery and ornaments to the extent of 500 gms per married lady, 250 gms per unmarried lady and 100 gms per male member of the family, need not be seized. Whereas, “

   Observations

The observations of the madras high Court, in paragraphs 8 and 10 of the its order in the case of V. G. P. Ravidas, suggest that the instruction no. 1916 has a limited application and should be applied by the search authorities in deciding whether the jewellery & ornaments found during the search to the extent of the specified quantities be seized or not. the court appears to be suggesting that the scope of the instructions is not extended to the assessment of income and an assessee therefore cannot simply rely on the said instructions to plead that the possession of the jewellery to the extent of the specified quantity be treated as explained. An outcome of the observations of  the High Court, is that an assessee is required to explain the possession of the jewellery in assessment of the income to the satisfaction of the ao independent of the fact that the jewellery was not seized and has to lead evidences in support of its possession though for the purposes of seizure, its possession was found to be reasonable by the search authorities.

Nothing can highlight the conflict better than the interpretation sought to be placed by the two different authorities of the income tax department. one of them, the search authority,   does not seize the jewellery on   the understanding that the possession thereof  within  the specified quantities is reasonable in the context of customs and practises prevailing in india while the another of them, the assessing authority, does not accept the possession as reasonable and puts the assessee to the onus of explaining the possession of the jewellery found to his satisfaction and failing which he proceeds to add the value thereof to his total income.

The conflicting stand of the authorities belonging to the different departments of the same set up also highlights the pursuit of petty aims ignoring the larger interest of administration of justice by adopting a highly technical approach, best avoided in implementing the revenue laws.

The Gujarat High Court in CIT vs. Ratanlal Vyaparilal Jain, the allahabad high Court in Ghanshyam Das Johri’s case, 41 taxmann.com 295 and the Rajasthan High Court in yet another case, Kailash Chand Sharma 198 CTR 271 have consistently held that the possession of the jewellery of the quantities specified in the instruction issued by the CBDT is reasonable and therefore should be held to be explained in the hands of asesseee and should not be the subject matter of addition by the ao on the ground that the asseseee was unable to explain the possession thereof to  his satisfaction.

The Rajasthan High Court in Patni’s case and the other high Courts before it, rightly noted that considering the practices and the customs prevailing in india of gifting and acquisition of jewellery and ornaments since birth and even before birth, it is not only common but is reasonable for an Indian to possess the jewellery of the specified quantity. The question of applying another yardstick for determining the reasonability in assessment does not arise at all.

The  CBDT  in  fact   a  goes  a  step  further  in  its  human approach to the issue under consideration, in paragraph
(iii)    of the said instructions, when it permits the search party to not seize even such jewellery that has been found to be excess of the specified quantities in paragraph(ii) where the search authorities are satisfied that depending upon the status of the family and community customs and practices, the possession of such jewellery was reasonable. The said paragraph reproduced here clearly settles the issue in favour of accepting what has not been seized as duly explained for the purposes of assessment as well.

“(iii) The authorized officer may, having regard to the status of the family, and the custom and practices of the community to which the family belongs and other circumstances of the case, decide to exclude a larger quantity of jewellery and ornaments from seizure. This should be reported to the director of income tax/Commissioner authorising the search at the time of furnishing the search report.”

This grace of the CBDT clearly confirms that the search authorities do make a spot assessment of the reasonability of possession. It is therefore highly improper, on a later day, for the assessing authority, to take a dim view of the reasonability. It is befitting that the AO allows the grace to percolate downstream to the  case  of  assessment, as well.

Domestic Transfer Pricing

fiogf49gjkf0d
1. Introduction
The Domestic Transfer Pricing Regulations were introduced in India by the Finance Act, 2012 with effect from the Assessment Year 2013-14. The amendment has been brought in basically by amending Chapter X of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”) whereby the applicability of the international transfer pricing provisions has been extended to certain domestic transactions between specified related parties referred to as the ‘Specified Domestic Transactions’ (“SDTs”). Corresponding amendments have also been brought in the specific provisions of the Act – i.e. sections 40A(2), 80A(6), 80IA(8) and 80IA(10). Thus, with effect from the Financial Year 2012-13, the SDTs are subject to the transfer pricing provisions, which hitherto, were applicable only to international transactions and accordingly, a new concept of ‘Domestic Transfer Pricing’ (“DTP”) has been introduced in India. The DTP regulations essentially provide for a mechanism to determine the arm’s length price (ALP) in cases of SDTs, require the assessees to maintain information and documents supporting the ALP of such transactions as also obtain and file an accountant’s report in respect of such transactions along with the return of income. The DTP regulation does not apply to small assessees, since a monetary limit of Rs. 5 crores has been set in respect of the SDTs for the DTP provisions to apply.

1.2. Hence, an assessee who undertakes SDTs during a financial year, aggregating in value by more than Rs. 5 crore, would require to comply with the following:

ensure that the value of such transactions is at arm’s length price having regard to the methods prescribed under the Act;

maintain and keep information and documents in relation to such transactions as statutorily required;

obtain and file an accountant’s report in respect of such transactions along with his return of income.

1.3. Genesis of the DTP provisions is the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. GlaxoSmithkline Asia P. Ltd. (2010) 195 Taxman 35 (SC). The Apex Court gave suggestions, in order to “reduce litigation” to consider amendments in the law with a view to:

Make it compulsory for the tax payer to maintain books and documentation on the lines of Rule 10D;

Obtain audit report from a CA;

Reflect the transactions between related entities at arms’ length price;

Apply the generally accepted methods specified in TP regulations.

1.6. T he above suggestions have been duly carried out by the legislature. The Explanatory Memorandum (“EM”) clearly recognises the suggestions of the Supreme Court. It talks about extending the TP provisions “for the purposes of section 40A, Chapter VI-A and section 10AA”. The EM states the objective to amend the Act is to provide applicability of the transfer pricing regulations to domestic transaction “for the purposes of” computation of income, disallowance of expenses, etc. “as required under provisions of sections 40A, 80- IA, 10AA, 80A, sections where reference is made to section 80-IA, or to transactions as may be prescribed by the Board…”. The relevant extract of the EM reads as under:

“the application and extension of scope of transfer pricing regulations to domestic transactions would provide objectivity in determination of income from domestic related party transactions and determination of reasonableness of expenditure between related domestic parties. It will create legally enforceable obligation on assessees to maintain proper documentation”….Therefore, the transfer pricing regulations need to be extended to the transactions entered into by domestic related parties or by an undertaking with other undertakings of the same entity for the purposes of section 40A, Chapter VI-A and section 10AA.” (emphasis supplied)

1.7. T he fundamental propositions that emerge out of this analysis are:

a. DTP provisions are computation provisions and are neither charging provisions nor disallowance provisions;
b. DTP provisions have limited applicability to specified provisions of the Act;
c. DTP provisions, in addition to governing computation, impose administrative obligation of maintaining documentations and getting accounts audited.

2. Meaning of SDT

1.1. Section 92BA of the Act defines the term ‘Specified Domestic Transactions’ in an exhaustive manner. It basically refers to the following transactions:

a. Any expenditure in respect of which payment has been made or is to be made to a person referred to in section 40A(2)(b);

b. Any transaction referred to in section 80A; c. A ny transfer of goods or services referred to in section 80-IA(8); d. A ny business transacted between the assessee and other person as referred to in section 80- IA(10);

e. Any transaction referred to in any other section under Chapter VIA to which provisions of section 80 IA(8)/(10) are applicable;

f. Any transaction referred to in section 10AA to which provisions of section 80-IA(8)/(10) are applicable; where the aggregate value of such transactions in a previous year exceeds Rs. 5 crore.

1.2. T he definition starts with the phrase “for the purposes of this section and sections 92, 92C, 92D and 92E”. Thus, ordinarily, this meaning of SDT will not be extended to any other provision of the Act. However, the term SDT is referred to in the proviso to sections 40A(2), clause (iii) of the Explanation to section 80A(6), Explanation to section 80IA(8) and the proviso to section 80IA(10). It is nothing but incorporation by reference and since these sections refer to this phrase as understood within the meaning of section 92BA, its meaning for the purposes of those sections will have to be understood as given in section 92BA.

1.3. Further, the definition excludes “an international transaction” from the scope of the term SDT. Hence, “international transaction” and “specified domestic transactions” are two mutually exclusive concepts. As a corollary, a single transaction would not be subject to both International Transfer Pricing regulations and DTP regulations. It can be subject to only one of the two regulations.

1.4. Further, the word “domestic” in the expression “specified domestic transactions” is a bit misleading, since a specified domestic transactions may be a transaction within the domestic territory of India or it may also be a cross border transaction between parties who are not “associated enterprises” as defined u/s. 92A but are covered within the scope of the specific sections included in various clauses of section 92BA. For example, take a transaction of payment of an expenditure by an Indian company to its foreign shareholder holding, say, 25% shares in the said Indian company. Since the shareholding is less than 26%, the parties will not be related as associated enterprises within the meaning of section 92A. However, since the shareholding of more than 20% amounts to “substantial interest” within the meaning of section 40A(2)1 , the transaction will qualify as a SDT.

1.5. T o constitute SDT, the value of all the transactions referred to in the definition entered into by an assessee in a previous year should exceed Rs. 5 crore. As per the EM of the Finance Bill, 2012, such monetary limit has been prescribed with a view to provide relaxation to small assessees from the requirements of the DTP regulations, such as maintenance of documents, filing of accountant’s report, etc. The monetary limit of Rs. 5 crore is applicable with respect to the aggregate value of all the transactions and not individual transactions. Hence, where several transactions of less than Rs. 5 crore sum up to the total of more than Rs. 5 crore, all such transactions would be regarded as SDTs, even though their individual value is less than Rs. 5 crore.
1.6.    It is not specified in the definition as to what value has to be considered while computing the aggregate value of the transactions i.e. is it the arm’s length price or the actual price of the transactions that needs to be considered. however, since the monetary limit has been prescribed to determine whether the ALP of the transactions have to be computed or not, logically, the monetary limit would have to computed having regard to the actual recorded value of the transactions.

1.7.    Further, where the transactions referred to in the definition cover both income as well as expense items, both the receipt as well as outflow from the transactions would be required to be aggregated for testing the monetary limit. in other words, both income side and expense side of the transactions referred to in the definition would need to be aggregated to test whether the monetary limit of Rs. 5 crore has been exceeded or not. However, while deciding as to whether the income or the expense item has to be added up or not, it should be first ascertained as to whether such item is covered within the definition or not. For example, transaction referred to in clause
(i) Of section 92BA is ‘any expenditure…..’. hence, in such cases, only expense items would need to be considered.

1.8.    Cases may arise where the same transaction falls in more than one clauses of section 92Ba. For example, transfer of goods and services between two units would fall both within clauses (ii) and (iii) of section 92Ba. Similarly, purchase of goods from a person specified u/s. 40a(2)(b) for the purpose   of an eligible unit may fall within  clauses  (i)  as well as clause (iv) of section 92Ba, which refers    to transactions referred to in section 80ia(10). In such cases, it has not been clarified as to whether such transactions should be considered twice for determining the aggregate value. However, since the section requires to aggregate the value of the transactions ‘entered into’ by the assessee, a single transaction cannot be considered twice, for the purpose of determining the sum total.

1.9.    Further, consider a case of a company getting converted into a LLP with effect from, say, october 1, 2014. it borrowed monies from a party covered u/s. 40a(2). interest cost for the period april 1, 2014 to September 30, 2014 is rs. 1.5 crores and for the period october 1,2014 to march 31, 2015 is rs. 4.5 crore. there are no other transactions falling under any of the clauses of section 92BA. A question that arises is as to whether for determining the applicability of the provisions of Chapter X, should the aggregate interest expense of the two periods be considered or whether the interest expense of the two periods on a stand-alone basis should be considered.

1.10.    One view is that upon conversion of a company into LLP, new assessee comes into existence. the company is succeeded by the LLP. For the period from april to September 2014, the company would file its return of income and for the period october 2014 to march 2015, the LLP would file a separate return of income. Section 170(1) of the act provides that where a person carrying on any business or profession (such person hereinafter in this section being referred to as the predecessor) has been succeeded therein by any other person (hereinafter in this section referred to as the successor) who continues to carry on that business or profession,—
(a) the predecessor shall be assessed in respect  of the  income  of  the  previous  year  in  which  the succession took place up to the date of succession;(b) the successor shall be assessed in respect of the income of the previous year after the date of succession. hence, the threshold should be considered separately for both the assessees.

1.11.    The other view is also possible. it proceeds on the following lines :

  •     Section 92Ba refers to the aggregate of such transactions entered into by the “assessee” ;
  •     the  word  “assessee”  would  include  even  its predecessor, in the view  of  the  decision  of  the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. T. Veerbhadra Rao (155 ITR 152) (SC).
  •     the  case  was  concerning  section  36(2)  which requires that for allowing deduction in respect of a bad debt, such debt should have been taken into account in computing the income of the “assessee” and the Supreme Court held that debt if the predecessor had taken that debt into account in computing its income, the successor would be eligible for claiming bad debts if it writes off such debt in its Profit and Loss account.
  •     thus a combined total ought to be taken of the predecessor and successor with a view to apply threshold of rs. 5 crore.

1.12.    Personally, the auditors prefer the first mentioned view. however, having regard to the general adversarial approach of the tax department,  it  may be safer to go by the second view and ensure compliance   of   the   transfer   Pricing   Provisions anyway.

3.    DTP in relation to section 40A(2)

3.1.    Clause (i) of section 92B, which defines Sdt, refers to any expenditure in respect of which payment has been made or is to be made to a person referred to in clause (b) of section 40a(2). Section 40a(2) is    a computation provision, providing for disallowance of an expenditure incurred in a transaction entered into with specified persons, subject to satisfaction of other conditions mentioned in that section. Under this section, such expenditure is disallowed if it is considered as excessive or unreasonable having regard to the following:

–    the fair market value of the goods, services or facilities for which the payment is made; or
–    the legitimate needs of the business or profession of the assessee; or
–    the benefits derived by or accruing to him therefrom.

3.2.    The  said  three  conditions  are  separated  by  the conjunction ‘or’, which indicates that all the three circumstances need not exist simultaneously and that these requirements are independent and alternative to each other. Further, in respect of the first condition that the expenditure incurred should be at fair market value, the Finance act, 2012 has inserted a new proviso to section 40a(2)(a) with effect from assessment year 2013-14, which reads as under:

“Provided that no disallowance, on account of any expenditure being excessive or unreasonable having regard to the fair market value, shall be made in respect of a specified domestic transaction referred to in section 92BA, if such transaction is at arm’s length price as defined in clause (ii) of section 92F.”

3.3.    This amendment is consequential to the introduction of the dtP regulations in the act. hence, post amendment, the reasonableness of an expenditure in respect of a SDT needs to be ascertained based on the transfer pricing methods prescribed in Chapter X of the act. Further, the assessee also needs to maintain proper documents to demonstrate that the transactions are entered into on arm’s length basis.

3.4.    The said clause refers only to “expenditure”. hence, items of income are not covered for the purpose of  this clause. Therefore, the section applies only to an assessee who has incurred the expenditure and not the assessee who has earned the income in the very same transaction.

3.5.    Further, though it refers to ‘any’ expenditure in respect of which payment has been made or is to be made to a person referred to in section 40a(2) (b), it does not cover such expenditure, which is not claimed as deduction by the assessee while computing its income under the head ‘Profits or Gains from Business or Profession’. in other words, it does not cover expenditure of, say, capital nature or say, claimed as deduction while computing “income from house  property”,  since  the  scope of section 40a(2)(b) is restricted only to compute “Profits and Gains from Business or Profession”. this is also clear from the em of the Finance Bill, 2012, which clearly states that the dtP provisions have been introduced ‘for the purpose of’ section 40a(2), etc. hence, clause (i) of section 92Ba cannot be applied for purpose other than for section 40a(2). the only exception to the above would be computation of income under the  head  “income for other Sources”, since section 58(2) of the act, imports the provisions of section 40a(2) for the purpose of computation of income under that head.

3.6.    Clause (b) of section 40a(2) provides for an exhaustive list of persons for various kinds of assessees. hence, where any transaction involving an expenditure is entered into with such specified persons, and such expenditure is deductible while computing the income under the “Profits or Gains from Business or Profession” or “income from other Sources”, it would automatically fall within clause (i) of section 92Ba.

4.    DTP in relation to section 80A/80IA(8):
4.1.    Clauses (ii) and (iii) of section 92Ba refers to transactions referred to in sections 80a(6) and 80ia(8), respectively. Both these sections contain provisions for computation of the eligible profits claimed as deduction under the sections specified therein having regard to the market value, in a case where there has been transfer of goods or services to or from the eligible undertaking/unit/enterprise/ business of an assessee from or to other business of the assessee. Further, the Explanation to these sections has been amended by the Finance act, 2012, providing that where such transfer of goods or services is regarded as an Sdt, the market value of the goods or services would mean the ALP as defined under section 92F(ii).

4.2.    The transaction referred to in section 80a(6)/80ia(8) is inter-unit transfer of goods or services. hence, the transaction referred to in these sections is internal transfer of goods and services as against transaction between two persons. Hence, transfers within separate businesses of an assessee covered under these sections would also need to be considered and aggregated for the purpose of determining the monetary  limit  of  Rs.  5  crore  u/s.  92Ba.  Further, unlike clause (i) of section 92BA, it would cover both items of income as well as expenses. however, where a transaction is covered under both section 80a(6) and section 80ia(8), it would be considered only once for the purpose of finding the aggregate total.

4.3.    However, mere allocation of common costs between several units/businesses of the assessee would not be covered under these sections. the said sections provides that the profits of an eligible business shall be determined based on the market value of the goods and services, where such goods or services have been ‘transferred’ by such unit to ‘any other business’ or vice versa and, in either case, the consideration, if any, for such transfer as recorded in the accounts of the eligible business does not correspond to the  market  value  of  such  goods  or services as on the date of the transfer. hence, u/s. 92Ba r.w.s. 80a(6)/80ia(8), the transfer pricing provisions have been applied to a particular unit    of the assessee, whose profit is to be determined based on arm’s length principles only in certain specified scenarios, the same being:

a.    there should be inter-unit ‘transfer’ of goods or services;
b.    Such transfer should be to/from any other ‘business’ of the assessee; and
c.    Such transfer should be at a consideration that does not correspond to the market value.

4.4.    In case of common expenses, such as managerial remuneration, general administrative expenses or research, marketing and finance expenses, etc., it may be noticed that they are not ‘transferred’ by any one unit of the assessee to another unit. Further, such activities may qualify as “services”, the same cannot be regarded as another “business” of the assessee. Hence, it may not be strictly covered u/s. 80ia(8), implying that such common cost need not be allocated to the eligible unit on an arm’s length basis.

4.5.    However, attention may be brought to sub-section (5) of section 80IA, which requires that the profits of the undertaking claiming deduction under section 80ia should be computed as if the undertaking is the only source of income of the assessee. in view of this provision, Courts have held that the essence of the phrase ‘as if such eligible business was the only source of income’ used in the said sub-section (5) is that the expenses of the business, whether direct or indirect; project-specific or common expenses, had to be considered and allocated for computation of the profits and gains of an eligible business. See:
    Nitco Tiles Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax [2009] 30 SOT 474 (MUM.);
    Kewal Kiran Clothing Ltd., Mumbai vs. Assessee ITA No. 44/Mum/2009;
    Control & Switchgear Co. Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner Of Income Tax;
    Nahar Spinning Mills Ltd. vs. Joint Commissioner of Income-tax, Range VII, Ludhiana [2012] 54 SOT 134 (CHD)(URO):[2012] 25 taxmann.com 342 (Chd.);
    Synco Industries Ltd. vs. Assessing Officer of Income-tax [2002] 254 ITR 608 (Bom)

4.6.    Hence, the common costs do need to be allocated to the eligible unit u/s. 80ia(5). however, such allocation is not required u/s. 80IA(8) or section 80a(6), since these provisions apply only when there is a ‘transfer’ of goods and services from an eligible ‘business’ to another or vice versa. Hence, the pre-requisite for invoking these provisions is that goods or services should be ‘transferred’ from one unit to another. in absence of any transfer, this provision would not be triggered. Indeed, when there is no transfer, no price would be regarded for any transfer of goods in the books of the eligible unit and hence, there would be no occasion to examine as to whether such price adopted by the eligible unit is as per the market value of such goods or not.

4.7.    In this context, attention may be invited to the decision in Cadila Healthcare Ltd. vs. Additional Commissioner of Income-tax, Range –  I,  [2013]  56 SOT 89 (Ahmedabad – Trib.). In that case, the assessee was carrying out only one manufacturing business that was eligible for deduction under section 80iC. Hence, it carried out both manufacturing and selling and distribution activity as a part of one single business. The issue arose before the tribunal as to whether such manufacturing and distribution businesses need to be segregated and a notional transfer of goods from the manufacturing business to the selling business needs to be assumed for determine the profits of the manufacturing business.

4.8.    It was held that for applying this provision, one cannot assume an artificial or notional transfer of good or services between the units. Section 80iC(7) read with section 80IA(8) does not require that eligible profit should be computed first by transferring the product at an imaginary sale price to the head office and then the head office should sell the product in the open market. in that case, the ao had suggested two things; first that there must be inter-corporate transfer, and second that the transfer should be as per the market price determined by the ao. it was held that both these suggestions are not practicable. If these two suggestions are to be implemented, then a Pandora box shall be opened in respect of the determination of arm’s length price vis-a-vis a fair market and then to arrive at reasonable profit. rather a very complex situation shall emerge. Specially when the Statute does not subscribe such deemed inter-corporate transfer but subscribe actual earning of profit, then the impugned suggestion of the ao does not have legal sanctity in the eyes of law. When the method of accounting as applicable under the Statute, does not suggest such segregation or bifurcation, then it is not fair to draw an imaginary line to compute a separate profit of the eligible unit. it was held that there is no such concept of segregation of profit. rather, the profit of an undertaking for section 80ia deduction purposes should be computed as a whole by taking into account the sale price of the product in the market. If the Statute wanted to draw such line of segregation between the manufacturing activity and the sale activity, then the Statute should have made a specific provision of such demarcation. But at present the legal status is that the Statute does not do so.

4.9.    Thus,  this  provision  cannot  be  invoked  by  the revenue authorities for allocating the common expenses of the assessee to the eligible business of the assessee. For example, allocation of the expenditure incurred on managerial remuneration to an eligible unit, which was debited to another non-eligible unit by the assessee, was held in Nahar Spinning Mills Ltd. vs. Joint Commissioner of Income-tax, Range VII, Ludhiana [2012] 54 SOT 134 (CHD)(URO) to be not covered u/s. 80ia(8),   in absence of any transfer of goods or services between the two units. Indeed, managerial services would qualify as “services”. Also, managerial services is not the “business” of an assessee. These provisions apply when the goods and services held for an eligible business are transferred to other business or vice-versa. Therefore, these provisions do not apply to such allocation of expenses

4.10.    Further under 80ia(5), the common cost needs to be only allocated i.e. apportioned between various eligible units on actual basis without adding any notional mark-up. had section 80ia(8) applied, then a mark-up would have been added, since in that case, it would have been regarded as transfer of goods and services by one unit to another, and as per the arm’s length principle, such transfer would have been made not at cost but at a price, which obviously includes mark – up.

4.11.    Besides, reference may also be made to sections 92(2a) and 92(2) of the act. Section 92(2a) provides that allocation of any cost or expense in relation to the Sdt shall be computed having regard to the ALP. Similarly, section 92(2) provides that where in a Sdt, two or more associated enterprises enter into a mutual agreement or arrangement for the allocation or apportionment of, or any contribution to, any cost or expense incurred or to be incurred in connection with a benefit, service or facility provided or to be provided to any one or more of such enterprises, the cost or expense allocated or apportioned to, or, as the case may be, contributed by, any such enterprise shall be determined having regard to the ALP of such benefit, service or facility, as the case may be.

4.12.    As would be observed, though these sections deal with computation of allocation of cost/expense having regard to ALP, such allocation should be in respect  of  a  transaction,  which  is  a  SdT.  In  other words, the allocation should be in respect of a transactions referred to in sections 40a(2), 80a(6), 80ia(8), 80ia(10) for the purposes of those sections. as stated earlier, the allocation of common cost between units of an assessee is not a transaction covered u/s. 80a(6)/80(8). Further, sections 80ia(10) and 40a(2) are totally inapplicable for the purpose of such allocation. Accordingly, since there is no Sdt at the first place, the question of applying section 92(2) or section 92(2a) would not apply.

4.13.    Also, as far as section 92(2) is concerned, it applies only in respect of Sdt between two ‘associated enterprises’. Clearly, two units of same assessee cannot be regarded as ‘associated enterprises’ as defined u/s. 92a of the act. though sub-clause (ii) of clause (a) of rule 10a, defines the term ‘associated enterprise’, in relation to Sdt entered into by an assessee to include “other units or undertakings or businesses of such assessee in respect of a transaction referred to in section 80a or, as the case may be, sub-section (8) of section 80ia”, the said definition is applicable only for the purposes of the rules and cannot be imported for the purpose of section 92(2). Hence, even u/s. 92(2)/(2a), the transfer pricing methods need not be applied in allocating the common expenses to the eligible unit.

4.14.    Difficulties could arise also where different entities of a group that are related to each other u/s. 40a(2) have arranged their affairs in such a manner that some employees and some resources are jointly used and each entity raises debit note on the other towards sharing of costs every month based on certain fixed criteria – like number of staff, turnover, etc. Since the charges are essentially towards sharing of costs, companies would like to contend that the inter-company charge is reasonable having regard to ALP as determined under CUP method. however, the point that is being missed is that the basis of sharing should really meet the arm’s length principle because if such basis is not scientific, then, the condition in section 40a(2) that the expenditure should be reasonable having regard to  not  only the ALP but also to the legitimate needs of the business and benefits derived therefrom may come under a challenge.

4.15.    Section 80ia(8) has been referred to in various other provisions of Chapter VIA and in section 10aa, so that while computing the profits eligible  for deduction under those provisions, effect needs to be given to this sub-section of section 80ia.

Clause (v) of section 92Ba provides that even such transactions of assessee claiming deduction under these other provisions to which section 80ia(8) applies would also be covered for the purpose of SDT.  For  example,  sections  80iB(13),  10aa(9), 80iaB(3), 80iC(7), 80id(5) and 80ie(6) provides  that while computing the provisions contained in section 80ia(8) shall, so far as may be, apply to the eligible business under this section. Hence, inter unit transfer of goods and services where one of the unit is eligible to claim deduction u/s. 80iB would also be regarded as transactions covered under clause (v) of section 92Ba.

5.    DTP in relation to section 80IA(10):

5.1.    Clause (iv) of section 92BA refers to any business transacted between the assessee and another person as referred to in section 80IA(10). unlike sections 80A(6) and 80IA(8), which deal with inter-unit transfer of goods and services, section 80IA(10) deals with a case where the assessee having an eligible business enters into a transaction with another person, which owing to the “close connection” between them or otherwise, is arranged in a manner which results in the eligible business showing more than ordinary profits.

5.2.    Hence, for a transaction to be covered u/s. 80IA(10) and therefore under clause (iv) of section 92Ba, it should be a transaction which is ‘arranged’ to show more than ordinary profits from the eligible business.

5.3.    Further, invoking section 80IA(10) is a prerogative of the ao. the ao can recompute the profits eligible for tax holiday if the tax payer having business with another party of “close connection” earns more than ordinary profits because of such “close connection” or  “for  any  other  reason”.  The  section  does  not provide for any objective criteria to decide whether there is any “close connection” between two parties doing business with each other. Generally, the expression ‘close connection’ has been interpreted to cover all companies which belong to  the same group 2.

5.4.    Also, “any other reason” is a term that is subjective and which reflects the legislative intent of providing freedom to the ao to examine all facts and circumstances of the case and decide. For example, an unrelated person who has lived with the assessee as a paying guest for several years and for whom he develops affection may be covered under “close connection”. At the same time two brothers separated from each other may run independent companies which may do business with each other, but the “close connection”, in substance, is absent.

5.5.    The  new  law  casts  the  onus  on  the  assessee and the auditors to identify and report such transactions! it is impossible to comply with  such a requirement unless, like section 40A(2) or section 92A there are objective criteria to determine the persons having “close connection”. Also, cases of “any other reason” can never be imagined by the assessee or the auditors for reporting.

5.6.    Further, like sub-section (8) of section 80IA, even sub-section (10) of section 80ia has been referred to in various other sections. hence, even such transactions of assessee claiming deduction under these other provisions to which section 80IA(10) applies would also be considered as Sdt.

6.    Issues in relation to DTP regulations
6.1.    Whether DTP regulations can be made applicable even in a case where there is no tax arbitrage:

The Supreme Court in CIT vs. GlaxoSmithkline Asia P. Ltd. (supra), on the facts of that case, refused to interfere “as the entire exercise is revenue neutral” and accordingly dismissed the  SLP  filed  by  the  revenue.  The  Court  has also observed that in the case of domestic transactions, the under-invoicing of sales and over-invoicing of expenses ordinarily would be revenue neutral in nature, except in those cases, which  involve  tax  arbitrage.  The  Court  has  then listed the circumstances where there could be tax arbitrage as under:

(i)    if one of the related companies is a loss making company and the other is a profit making company and profit is shifted to the loss making concern; and

(ii)    if there are different rates for two related units [on account of different status, area-based incentives, nature of activity,  etc.] and if profit   is diverted towards the unit on the lower side of the tax arbitrage. For example, sale of goods or services from non-SEZ area, [taxable division]  to SEZ unit [non-taxable unit] at a price below the market price so that taxable division will have less taxable profit and non-taxable division will have a higher profit exemption.

Hence, applying the ratio of this decision, the DTP regulations should be applicable only to such cases that involve tax arbitrage.

Further, in the context of section 40a(2), the CBDT vide Circular no. 6P dated 06-07-1968 has clearly specified that the same cannot be applied in cases where there is  no  tax  evasion.  The  relevant  extract  of  which  reads as under:

“No disallowance is to be made u/s. 40A(2) in respect of payment made to relatives and sister concerns where there is no attempt to evade tax. ITO is expected  to  exercise  his  judgment  in a reasonable and fair manner. It should be borne in mind that  the  provision  is  meant  to check evasion of  tax  through  excessive or unreasonable payments to relatives and associated concerns and should not be applied in a manner which will cause hardship in bona fide cases.” (emphasis supplied)

In CIT vs. V.S. Dempo & Co (P) Ltd [2011] 196 Taxman 193 (Bom), it has been observed that the object of section 40A(2) is to prevent diversion of income. an assessee, who has large income and is liable to pay tax at the highest rate prescribed under the act, often seeks to transfer a part of his income to a related person who is not liable to pay tax at all or liable to pay tax at a rate lower than the rate at which the assessee pays the tax. In order to curb such tendency of diversion of income and thereby reducing the tax liability by illegitimate means, Section 40a was added to the act by an amendment made by the Finance act, 1968. hence, in cases where there has been no attempt to evade tax, section 40A(2) cannot be attracted. Also see:
    CIT vs. Jyoti Industries (2011) 330 ITR 573  (P&H);
    CIT vs. Udaipur Distillery Co Ltd. (2009) 316 ITR 426 (Raj);
    Deputy  Commissioner  of   Income-tax   vs.   Ravi Ceramics [2013] 29 taxmann.com 22 (Ahmedabad – Trib.);
    CIT vs. Indo Saudi Services (Travel) (P.) Ltd. [2008] 219 CTR 562 (Bom);
    Orchard Advertising (P.) Ltd. vs. Addl. CIT [2010] 8 taxmann.com 162 (MUM);
    DCIT vs. Lab India Instruments (P.) Ltd. [2005] 93 ITD 120 (PUNE);
    ACIT vs. Religare Finvest Ltd. [2012] 23 taxmann. com 276 (Delhi);
    Aradhana Beverages & Foods Co. (P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT [2012] 21 taxmann.com 135 (Delhi);
    CIT vs. J. S. Electronics P. Ltd. (2009) 311 ITR 322 (Del).

Hence, it can be said that the dtP regulations should not be applied where there is no tax advantage to the parties, especially in cases where section 40A(2) is being applied. However, the act, as it stands today, does not so provide. transactions  between  related  resident  parties  may  be subject to the rigours of DTP regulations even if there is no tax arbitrage or an advantage obtained by any of the parties from such a transaction. For example, transaction of sale and purchase of goods between two indian companies, which are subject to the same maximum marginal rate of tax, would not lead to any tax advantage to either of them. However, if the said two companies  are related to each other under section 40A(2)(b) of the act and the volume of the transactions between the two companies exceeds rs. 5 crore in a given financial year, the transactions between the two companies would still be subject to the domestic transfer pricing regulations and accordingly, the companies would be required to maintain proper documents in support of the arm’s length price of such transactions and would also be required to obtain an accountant’s report in respect of such transactions. Similarly, in case of an assessee having two eligible units u/s. 80IA of the act, transfer of goods between the two units would not lead to any tax advantage to either of them, but nevertheless, they would be subject to the domestic transfer pricing regulations.

The  irony,  thus,  is  that  while  the  transactions  that  are revenue neutral shall not suffer any disallowance in terms of the Supreme Court ruling, the related parties entering into such transactions will,  nevertheless,  be  required to maintain documentation and records under the new transfer pricing provisions.

6.2.    Whether ‘corresponding adjustments’ are allowed under the DTP regulations in the hands of the other assessee:

On a plain reading of section  92(2a),  it  may  appear that since ALP adjustment is required both in the case  of income as also expense,  the total income of both   the parties to the transaction would be adjusted for the difference, if any, between the recorded/actual price and the aLP of the transaction.

However, this is not the case, when this  provision  is read along with section 92(3), which provides that the provisions of section 92 would not apply where such ALP adjustment has the effect of reducing the income chargeable to tax or increasing the losses.

Hence, though ALP adjustment may be required  in  case of the assessee whose income stands increased, corresponding adjustment in the case of the counter- party would not be permissible, since that would result in  reduction  of  his  taxable  income.  this  would  lead  to double taxation of same income twice. This is apparently contrary to an important canon of taxation, namely, the rule against double taxation of the same income.3

Unlike this, in case of international transactions, in most of the DTAAs, Article 9 provides that if an adjustment   on account of ALP  is  made  for  determining  the income of enterprise of the first contracting state, then corresponding adjustment shall be made to the income of enterprise of the second contracting state. hence, where there has been adjustment to the total income of the indian assessee u/s. 92(1) or section 92(2), the DTAA generally provides for a corresponding adjustment to the counter non-resident party, upon satisfaction of certain conditions.

Article 9(2) of the OECD Model provides as under:

“2. Where a Contracting State includes in the profits of an enterprise of that State — and taxes accordingly —profits on which an enterprise of the other Contracting State has been charged to tax in that other State and the profits so included are profits which would have accrued to the enterprise of the first-mentioned State if the conditions made between the two enterprises had been those which would have been made between independent enterprises, then that other State shall make an appropriate adjustment to the amount of the tax charged therein on those profits. In determining such adjustment, due regard shall  be  had  to  the other provisions of this Convention and the competent authorities of the Contracting States shall if necessary consult each other.”

Article 9 of the united nations model Convention too provides for such corresponding adjustments, though subject to certain further conditions. The relevant paras of Article 9 read as under:

“2. Where a Contracting State includes in the profits of an enterprise of that State—and taxes accordingly—profits on which an enterprise of the other Contracting State has been charged to tax in that other State and the profits so included are profits which would have accrued to the enterprise of the first-mentioned State if the conditions made between the two enterprises had been those which would have been made between independent enterprises, then that other States hall make an appropriate adjustment to the amount of the tax charged therein on those profits. In determining such adjustment, due regard shall  be  had  to  the other provisions of the Convention and the competent authorities of the Contracting States shall, if necessary, consult each other.

3. The provisions of paragraph 2 shall not apply where judicial, administrative or other legal proceedings have resulted in a final ruling that by actions giving rise to an adjustment of profits under paragraph1, one of  the  enterprises  concerned  is liable to penalty with respect to fraud, gross negligence or wilful default.”

Hence,   though   section   92(3)   of   the    act   prohibits corresponding   adjustments   even   in   the   cases   of international transactions, a relief of corresponding adjustments, subject to certain conditions, is available to the non-resident assessees in the relevant dtaas. in such cases, there is no double taxation of the said amount.

Such unequal treatment of the Indian assessees and foreign assessees would lead to hostile discrimination between them, which is not permitted under article 14  of the Constitution of india. hence, such discrimination between the two assesses may be constitutionally challenged.

6.3.    DTP and section 35AD:

Section 35ad provides for deduction/weighted deduction in respect of certain capital expenditure incurred by an assessee wholly and exclusively, for the purposes of any business specified in that section, carried on by him during the previous year.

Sub-section (7) of this section provides that “the provisions contained in sub-section (6) of section 80a and the provisions of sub-sections (7) and (10) of section 80-IA shall, so far as may be, apply to this section in respect of goods or services or assets held for the purposes of the specified business”. Hence, the provisions of section 80a(6) and section 80IA(10) are applicable even to section 35AD.

Prima facie, it may appear that in view of the reference to sections 80A(6) and 80IA(10), the DTP regulations would also be applicable to this section. however, for applying the dtP provisions, existence of a SDT is a pre-requisite. Now, on close reading of the definition of Sdt4, it would be clear that it covers transactions referred to in section 80a(6), any business transaction referred to in section 80IA(10) as also any transaction, referred to in any other section ‘under Chapter VI-A or section 10AA’, to which provisions of section 80IA(10) are applicable. however, it does not cover transactions referred to in any other provision of the act other than Chapter VIA and section 10AA, to which the provisions of section 80IA(10) apply. Now, SDT has been defined “to mean……”, so that it is an exhaustive definition and cannot be construed widely to cover transactions other than those mentioned therein. hence, since the transactions referred to in section 35AD are not covered within the  ambit  of  SDT,  the  DTP  provisions  contained in sections 80A(6) and 80IA(10) would not apply to it. Further, the other dtP provisions contained in  Chapter  X,  which  are  applicable  to  SDT,  would also not apply to transactions covered under section 35ad.

6.4.    Directors’ Remuneration -: Whether Companies Act provisions/approval is valid benchmark?

A director of a company is covered in the list of persons specified under clause (b) of section 40a(2). Hence, the remuneration paid to it by the company would be subject to the provisions of section 40A(2) and consequently, to the DTP regulations.

Now, u/s. 92C, the aLP of a transaction needs to  be determined by applying the most appropriate method.  Rule  10C  deals  with  the  criteria  for  the selection  of  the  most  appropriate  method.  the most appropriate method is one which best suits   to the facts and circumstances of each particular transaction and which provides the most reliable measure of an arm’s length  price  in  relation  to the transaction. Now, under CUP method,  the prices charged/paid for a comparable uncontrolled transaction are considered. However, having read the provision of section 92Ba read with section 40a(2)(b) of the act, payment of remuneration to a director, being a party specified in section 40a(2)(b) of the act, would always be a controlled transaction. Hence, since CUP method works only in case where comparable uncontrolled transaction exists, this method may not apply from that angle. Nevertheless, under this method, tribunals have taken a view5   that payments, if approved by appropriate authorities would be considered as being at arm’s length royalty under CUP method. See:

– DCIT vs. Sona Okegawa Precision Forgings Ltd. [2012] 17 taxmann.com 98 (Delhi);
–    Sona Okegawa Precision Forgings Ltd. vs. ACIT[2012] 17 taxmann.com 141 (Delhi);
–    Thyssenkrupp Industries India (P.) Ltd. v. ACIT [2013] 33 taxmann.com 107 (Mumbai – Trib.);
– SGS India (P.) Ltd. vs. ACIT [2013] 35 taxmann. com 143 (Mumbai – Trib.)

However, there also exist views contrary to the same. See:

– Perot Systems TSI (India) Ltd. vs. DCIT [2010] 37 SOT 358 (Delhi);
–    SKOL Breweries Ltd. vs. ACIT [2013] 29 taxmann. com 111 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Hence, it is arguable that so long as the directors’ remuneration is within the limits prescribed under the Companies act, 1956/2013, such remuneration should be regarded as at ALP under CUP method, though contrary view cannot be ruled out.

now,  RPM  is  generally  preferred  where  the  entity performs basic sales, marketing, and distribution functions (i.e. where there is little or no value addition) and therefore, it cannot be applied in the instant case. Similarly, CPm which is generally adopted in cases of provision of services, joint facility arrangements, transfer of semi-finished goods, long term buying and selling arrangements, etc, the same fails in the present case. PSm method is applicable in cases where there are multiple interrelated transactions between aes and when such transactions cannot be evaluated independently. Since payment of remuneration by Company to its directors is a single transaction capable of being evaluated separately, applicability of PSm method fails in the present case.  TNMM  requires  a  comparison  between the income derived by unrelated entities from uncontrolled transactions and the income derived by the assessee from its transactions with related parties. In this method, it is the profit and not the price that forms the basis for comparison. In case of a transaction of payment of director’s remuneration, the profits of unrelated parties shall always be from “controlled transactions” because the directors are covered within the meaning of related parties u/s. 40a(2).  Therefore,  it  is  not  possible  to  find  any comparable company that qualifies for selection for comparison of profits. Accordingly, this method is also not capable of being implemented.

As would be observed, all the methods prescribed, (except, arguably, the CUP method) are rendered unsuitable for determining the aLP in the present case. Hence, recourse may be made to the residuary  method  prescribed  under  rule  10AB  of the rules, which permits application of any rational basis for determining the ALP, where none of the other methods are applicable.

Now, the CBDT has, in its Circular No. 6P (LXXVI-66), dated july 6, 19686  , while clarifying the introduction to section 40a to act vide Finance act, 1968, at para 75 remarked that when the remuneration of a director of the Company is approved by a Company Law administration, the reasonableness of the same cannot be doubted. the relevant extract of the said circular reads as under:

“In regard to the latter provisions, the Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Finance observed in Lok Sabha (during the debates on the Finance Bill, 1968) that where the scale of remuneration  of a director of a company had been approved by the Company Law Administration, there was no question of the disallowance of any part thereof in the income-tax assessment of the company on the ground that the remuneration was unreasonable or excessive.”

Thus, as per the CBDT’s own views, if the remuneration paid by a Company is within the ceiling limits provided under the provisions of the Companies act, 1956 or approved by the Company Law administration, then disallowance u/s. 40a(2) of the act cannot be sustained.

Hence, having regard to this Circular, one may proceed to benchmark the remuneration paid by a Company to  its directors under the residuary method. Indeed, the aforesaid CBDT circular has not been withdrawn even after the introduction of DTP regulations under Chapter X of the act. also, one may keep in mind the decision of the Supreme Court7 that circulars issued by the Board are binding on all officers and persons employed in the execution of the act.

Thus,   it   may   safely   be   concluded   that   where   the remuneration paid to the directors (including commission and sitting fees) is within the permissible limits expressly provided under the Companies act, it is at ALP.

6.5.    Whether persons indirectly related would get covered under clause (b) of section 40A(2):

Clause (b) of section 40a(2) provides for the list of persons the transactions between whom would be covered under that section. the said clause does not use the words ‘directly or indirectly’. hence, it appears that the transactions between persons who are indirectly related would not be covered within its ambit. Indeed, whatever indirect relationships were intended to be covered, the same  have  been specifically provided in the said clause. For example, a company, the director of which has substantial interest in the business of the assessee has been covered as a specified person. Clearly, such company has no direct relation with the assessee. Indeed, wherever the Legislature has intended to cover even indirect relationships, it has been specifically provided in the act. For example, section 92a of the act defines the term ‘associated enterprise’ to, inter alia, mean  an  enterprise, which participates, directly or indirectly…..in the management or control of the other enterprise.’ Hence, apart from the persons specifically mentioned in clause (b), no other person indirectly related to the assessee would be regarded as a related party.

For example, where A holds 20% equity share capital in B and B holds 20% equity share capital in C, transactions between a and B as well as between B and C could be hit by section 40a(2). However, transactions between a and C would not covered by these provisions.

In Para 73 of Circular no. 6P dated 06-07-1968, explaining the provisions of  the  Finance  act, 1968 (through which  section  40a  was  inserted), it is mentioned that ‘the categories of persons payments to whom fall within the purview of this provision comprise, inter alia………… persons in whose business or profession the taxpayer has a substantial interest directly or indirectly’.

However, the said phrase so used in the Circular cannot be construed to mean that in all cases of assessee holding indirect substantial interest in another person’s business, they would be regarded as   related   persons.  The   said   phrase   basically refers to sub-clause (vi) of Section 40a(2)(b), which provides for specific instances where the assessee and another person in whose business he has substantial interest (directly or indirectly to the extent specified in the section), would be regarded as related persons. the indirect substantial interests so covered in the said sub-clause (vi) are in case  of an individual, substantial interest through his relative and in case of other specified assessees, substantial interest through its director or partner or member, as the case may be or any relative of such director, partner or member.

Hence, the interpretation of the word ‘indirectly’ used in the Circular should be restricted to mean only the foregoing indirect interests envisaged in the section and should not be widely construed to cover cases beyond the scope of the section. For example, substantial interest of a company in another person indirectly through a company is not covered within this clause. indeed, the word “indirectly” appears to be used in the Circular merely to avoid reproducing the entire clause from the section once again and therefore, should not be interpreted to widen the scope of that section. Besides, it is an established principle that a delegated legislation (such as circulars, rules, etc.) cannot travel beyond the scope of main legislation. A circular cannot even impose on the taxpayer a burden higher than what the act itself on a true interpretation envisages.

Recently, the institute of Chartered accountants of india has also clarified in its Guidance note on report u/s. 92e of the income-tax act, 19618, at Para 4a.16 that, for the purpose of section 40a(2), it would be appropriate to consider only direct shareholding and not derived or indirect shareholding.

6.6.    Whether    section    40A(2)    applies    only    to expenditure for which deduction has been claimed, can it made applicable to adjust the expenditure capitalised on which depreciation is subsequently claimed?

Section 40A(2) applies when there is a claim for deduction of an expense. u/s. 37(1), expenditure  in the nature of capital expenditure is not allowed as deduction in computing the income chargeable under the head  ”Profits  and  gains  of  business  or profession“. Hence, strictly speaking, such expenses would not be covered by section 40A(2), since this section is applicable only for computing the deductions which are otherwise allowable while computing the “Profits and gains of business of profession”.

A question arises as to whether the section can be applied to the depreciation claimed on such capital expenditure. now, it is a settled legal position that depreciation is not an ‘expenditure’.  In Nectar Beverages P. Ltd. vs. DCIT (314 ITR 314), the apex Court has held that “depreciation is neither    a loss nor an expenditure nor a trading liability”. in Vishnu Anant Mahajan vs. ACIT (137 ITD 189)(Ahd) (SB) and Hoshang D Nanavati vs. ACIT (ITA No. 3567/Mum/07)(TMum), it has been held to be an ‘allowance’ and not an ‘expenditure’. Hence, since depreciation cannot be regarded as an ‘expenditure’, its disallowance/allowance cannot be governed by section 40A(2) of the act. it is has been held that section 40A(2) does not operate when a transaction concerns only the assets of the assessee.

The Dance of Democracy

fiogf49gjkf0d
When this issue reaches you, the new government at the centre will have presented its first full-fledged budget after assuming power in May last year. Expectations always run high from this annual exercise but this year they have reached unprecedented levels. Let us hope that the expectations of the electorate that gave this government a clear mandate are fulfilled to some extent.

It is more than six decades ago that our country gained independence, and we chose democracy as the form of government. The British rulers, who ruled us for more than 150 years, were confident that our fledgling democracy would gradually degenerate into anarchy. It is to the credit of the Indian citizens that despite a huge diversity, in terms of education, wealth, religion and language democracy has not only survived but flourished.

A mature electorate has carried out major transitions of power. In 1977, we saw the Congress which seemed impregnable being dethroned. A couple of years ago, we witnessed the virtually invincible Communist Party being humbled in its bastion. Around eight months ago, we witnessed a party that had been reduced to 2 seats in Parliament in 1984, a party that had to manage a large coalition of allies to remain in power, command a majority on its own. But the most thrilling change was the emphatic victory of a party that had been written off by many exactly 8 months ago, yours truly being one of them. Yet the outfit simply steamrolled everything in its path. What then could be the reason for such a landslide victory? Is this a precursor of things to come or is a flash in the pan win?

Our country has seen political parties of all hues, the grand old party of the pre independence era the Congress, the Communists, the right of centre parties and a large number of regional outfits. In theory each party had an ideology, and represented a section of the people. And yet in the period of 60 years, the electorate or at least a large part of them is disenchanted with virtually each political party. There could be many reasons for this but the most significant one is that once elected to power, politicians join a class of their own. They seem to develop a disconnect with the people whom they represent. They begin to look at their own interest rather than of those who elected them.

A major reason for this is the election system. Under the current system, fighting an election is a huge cost which no average individual can afford. Consequently, either the party on whose ticket he contests or the individual himself has to raise funds. For this funding parties and politicians invariably turn to those who can give handsome donations on or off the record, expecting some favour in return. This creates vested interests and promotes corruption. Gradually, the distinction between collecting funds for party and for oneself gets blurred, and the corrupt politician is born. Transparency, integrity and accountability are given a burial. The people who elect the politician cease to identify themselves with him.

It is in this scenario that the party that won the Delhi assembly elections, brought about a refreshing change. Firstly, the person at the helm of the party was one from amongst the general public, one with whom they identified with as an “Aam Aadmi”. He was not the classical politician. He had led an agitation for them just before he fought the election. There were many who disagreed with his methods and to some extent his ideology, but there was no one who doubted his integrity and commitment to the cause in which he believed. Further, his methods were transparent, and the people felt that he would be accountable for his actions. It was on the basis of these distinctive features that he could assume power in the first round of elections less than a year ago. Unfortunately, he was in the company of well-meaning but immature individuals who did not appreciate the difference between agitational politics and governance. This resulted in the Chief Minister of State leading an agitation. Confronted with unprecedented situations he resigned, which was seen by many as abdicating or avoiding responsibility.

Within a short time this young outfit seems to have learnt its lessons well. In the election campaign it stood out by not criticising its opponents below the belt, motivating voters and ensuring that their case was heard. This resulted in those disillusioned and disheartened with the run of the mill politician switching sides and voting en masse for this party. As results of exit polls started trickling in, the writing was on the wall for the opponents of this party. However, the extent of victory shocked everyone. The reason for that landslide win was of course one of the other illnesses of the election system namely the ”first past the post” principle. On that account though the other parties did get a reasonably significant vote share that did not translate into any seats at all.

This huge win itself raises many challenges. With virtually no opposition to speak of, the ruling party in the state legislature will have to work out modalities whereby it builds a system of checks and balances where the other side is also heard. Further, it will have to ensure a definite role for its elected members who cannot directly participate in governance. Though personal ambitions of those who cannot make it to government positions can be controlled, they cannot be wished away.

If this young party can set modest goals, avoid populist freebies, ensure that they remain connected with the people, and at the first sight of corruption in their own party nip it in the bud, they will grow from strength to strength. If that does not happen, then over a period of time they will become like any other political outfit. But there is hope, from the manner in which the man who leads the party has communicated with his fellow partymen, and warned them of the ills of arrogance. If his partymen pay heed to his words then maybe we will have democracy in its true sense- “government of the people, by the people and for the people”.

levitra

Live Life Facebook Style

fiogf49gjkf0d
Thirty years ago, there was, on an average, one television set amongst a group of about fifty families, with just one channel and with restricted timings of telecast. A twicea- week film songs program, Chitrahar, and a Sunday movie were the entertainment bonanzas for television viewers. At the time when all were not fortunate enough to have the comfort of possessing a television, somehow everyone enjoyed the Sunday movie. This was possible because the owner of that ‘priceless belonging’ invited all and shared the joy with everyone in the locality. The person who allowed others to enjoy his possession enjoyed the most by bringing smiles in the lives of so many people. The beneficiaries on the other hand were ever proud as one of their neighbours owned a television, unlike today, when we have a sense of discomfort and dejection if a neighbour possesses something bigger or better than us. Such resentfulness is not just restricted to neighbours but unfortunately today, the intolerance has crept in amongst family members as well. The example of television is one out of many and of the time when people lived in harmony irrespective of their possessions. Similarly then, a rare house among many had the privilege of a landline telephone connection, but the communication at that time reigned supreme amongst all.

As we introspect into our living today, almost everyone in the family wishes to have his personal television and also a cell phone. Many are fortunate to get their wish fulfilled. The question arises: are we able to enjoy our life to the extent we used to in earlier years? Our possessions have increased but somehow the level of enjoyment and satisfaction has gone down. Why is it so that in earlier times we enjoyed far more despite not owning many things? Where are we going wrong and what needs to be changed?

The answer to this is simple and twofold. Firstly, we have forgotten to appreciate and like what others have and secondly, with possessions has come the possessiveness. We have stopped sharing and have become self-centric. It is me and mine only. The problems have increased and the level of happiness has gone down because importance is given to material possessions. In other words, valuables have taken precedence over values. One may argue: how can our happiness increase by sharing what we have and by appreciating what others have? The television and telephone of yester years are the testimony of the rule when we shared these medium of communication of others. This issue is: how can this be achieved in the present digital age?

The answer is ‘Facebook’. ‘Facebook’ today is common and almost every one of us uses it to share information. It is a tool of social networking and a popular way to communicate with friends and relatives. The platform of ‘Facebook’ allows us to ‘like’ what our friends post and encourages us to share what we have. We enjoy and cherish when we like something good being shared with our friends? Whenever we like something on the ‘Facebook’ there is a sense of appreciation towards others and whenever we share, there is enormous pleasure as our friends acknowledge our posts. ‘Facebook’ proves that to add to your joy you need to ‘share’. We experience this joy in the digital world but sadly ignore the rule when it comes to possessions.

It is only when we start appreciating others; the sense of separateness fades, and feeling of oneness prevails. Similarly, when we start sharing the benefits of what is available to us, our happiness will increase manifold. Sharing is the key for a happy living, aptly demonstrated by ‘facebook’.

I would conclude by quoting Dada Vaswani: “Nothing belongs to us”. If this be the case, let us share our possessions to experience and live in happiness.

Let us never forget that ‘Facebook’ teaches us to experience sharing

levitra

[2014] 151 ITD 481(Mumbai – Trib.) ITO vs. Shiv Kumar Daga A.Y. 2003-04, A.Y. 2006-07 and A.Y. 2007-08.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Section 28(i), read with section 45-Where assessee converts ancestral land into smaller plots and after providing road, parking space etc., sells the same over a period of years, then the assessee’s claim that he converted the said land (capital asset) into stock-in-trade is to be accepted and consequently the income arising from the sale of such land is to be taxed as business income.

FACTS
The assessee had inherited ancestral land from his parents in and around year 1992 which he held as investment till 1999 and in the year 1999 the same was converted by him into stock-in-trade with the intention to develop and sub-divide the said land into smaller plots in order to sell them to the various buyers.

The assessee’s case was that the activity of plotting and selling the plots of land was real, substantial, systematic and organised activity and the income arising out of such activity was business income.

The AO did not accept the claim of the assessee of conversion of land into stock-in-trade and treating the same as capital asset of the assessee, he held that the profit arising from sale of land during the year under consideration was chargeable to tax in the hands of the assessee as capital gain.

Accordingly, the stamp duty value of the land was taken by the AO as the sale consideration as per section 50C and after reducing the indexed cost of acquisition of the land, long-term capital gain was brought to tax in the hands of the assessee.

The CIT (A), however, accepted assessee’s claim that the income arising from the sale activity was chargeable to tax as business income.

On revenue’s appeal

HELD
It was noted from records that the two bigger plots of land inherited by the assessee in the year 1992 were claimed to be converted by him into stock-in-trade in the year 1999 with the intention to sub-divide the same into small plots of land of different sizes and sell the same to various buyers.

The claim of the AO that the assessee had not filed returns in the assessment year in which such conversion took place and consequently had not informed the Department regarding conversion was not to be accepted as income of those earlier years were not taxable, and therefore, returns were not filed.

The claim of the assessee was also duly supported by expenditure incurred over a period on levelling of the land, plotting etc. and even the plan showing the layout of different sizes of small plots including the provision made for road, parking space etc. which was filed by the assessee before the authorities below.

Also all the plots of land were sold by the assessee to different parties in assessment years 2003-04, 2005-06 and 2007-08 respectively..

Going by this intention, CIT(A) had rightly held that the land held as capital asset was converted by the assessee into stock-in-trade in the year 1999 of the business of plotting and selling the land and the profit arising from sale of land therefore was chargeable to tax as his business income.

Accordingly, the impugned order of the CIT (A) deleting the addition made by the AO on account of long-term capital gains is upheld and the appeal filed by the revenue is dismissed.

levitra

Exemption – Educational Institution – When a surplus is ploughed back for educational purposes, the educational institution exists solely for educational purposes and not for purposes of profit.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Queen’s Educational Society vs. CIT [2015] 372 ITR 699 (SC)

The
Appellant filed its return for the assessment years 2000-01 and 2001-02
showing a net surplus of Rs.6,58,862 and Rs.7,82,632, respectively.
Since the appellant was established with the sole object of imparting
education, it claimed exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiad) of the Income-tax
Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer, vide his order dated 20th February, 2003, rejected the exemption claimed by the appellant. The Commissioner
of Income-tax (Appeals) by his order dated 28th March, 2003, allowed the
appellant’s appeal, and the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, Delhi, by
its judgment dated 7th July, 2006, passed an order dismissing the appeal
preferred by the Revenue.

The Income-tax Appellate Tribunal while granting exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiad) recorded the following reasons:

“During
the years relevant for the assessment year 200-01 and 2001-02, the
excess of income over expenditure stood at Rs.6,58,862 and Rs.7,82,632,
respectively. It was also noticed that the appellant society had made
investments in fixed assets including building at Rs.9,52,010 in the
financial year 1999-2000 and Rs.8,47,742 in the financial year 2000-01
relevant for the assessment years 2000- 01 and 2001-02, respectively.
Thus, if the amount of investment into fixed assets such as building,
furniture and fixture, etc., were also kept in view, there was hardly
any surplus left. The assessee-society is undoubtedly engaged in
imparting education and has to maintain a teaching and non-teaching
staff and has to pay for their salaries and other incidental expenses.
It, therefore, becomes necessary to charge certain fees from the
students for meeting all these expenses. The charging of fee is
incidental to the prominent objective of the trust, i.e., imparting
education. The trust was initially running the school in a rented
building and the surplus, i.e., the excess of the receipts over
expenditure in the year under appear (and in the earlier years) has
enabled the appellant to acquire its own property, acquire computers,
library books sports equipment, etc., for the benefit of the students.
And more importantly the members of the society have not utilised any
part of the surplus for their own benefit. The Assessing Officer wrongly
interpreted the resultant surplus as the main objective of the assessee
trust. As held above, profit is only incidental to the main object of
spreading education. If there is no surplus out of the difference
between receipts and outgoings, the trust will not be able to achieve
the objectives. Any education institution cannot be run in rented
premises for all the times and without necessary equipment and without
paying to the staff engaged in imparting education. The assessee is not
getting any financial aid/assistance from the Government or other
philanthropic agency and, therefore, to achieve the objective, it has to
raise its own funds. But such surplus would not come within the ambit
of denying exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiad) of the Act.”

In a
reference to the High Court u/s. 260A of the Income-tax Act, the High
Court, vide the impugned judgment set aside the judgment of the
Incometax Appellate Tribunal and affirmed the order of the Assessing
Officer.

The Uttarakhand High Court held: “Thus, in view of the
established fact relating to earn profit, we do not agree with the
reasoning given by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal for granting
exemption.”

On appeal, the Supreme Court held that the High
Court did not apply its mind independently. The High Court copied one
paragraph from the Supreme Court judgment in Aditanar Educational
Institution vs. Addl CIT (1997) 224 ITR 310 (SC), followed by a
paragraph of faulty reasoning by the Assessing Officer and the said
faulty reasoning of the Assessing Officer had been wrongly said to be
the law laid down by the apex court. The High Court had erred by quoting
a non-existent passage from the said judgment

Further, the High Court had erred quoting a portion of a property tax judgment in Municipal Corporation of Delhi vs. Children Book Trust and Safdarjung Enclave Educational Society vs. Municipal Corporation of Delhi (1992) 3 SCC390, which expressly stated that ruling arising out of the Income-tax Act would not be applicable. It also went on to further quote from a portion of the said property tax judgment which was rendered in the context of whether an educational society is supported wholly or in part by voluntary contributions, something which was completely foreign to section 10(23C)(iiiad).

According to the Supreme Court, the final conclusion that if a surplus is made by an educational society and ploughed back to construct its own premises would fall foul of section 10(23C) is to ignore the language of the section and to ignore tests laid down in the Surat Art Silk Cloth’s case (121 ITR1), Aditanar’s case (supra) and the American Hotel and Lodging’s case (301 ITR 86).

The Supreme Court held that when a surplus is ploughed back for educational purposes, the educational institution exist solely for educational purposes and not for purposes of profit.

The Supreme Court set aside the judgment of the Uttarakhand High Court holding that the reasoning of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal (set aside by the High Court) was more in consonance with the law laid down by it.

The Supreme Court approved the judgment of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in Pinegrove International Charitable Trust (327 ITR 73), Delhi High Court in St. Lawrence Educational Society vs. CIT (353 ITR 320) and Bombay High Court in Tolani education Society (351 ITR 184).

levitra

Upfront payment of interest on debentures in one year – the year of deductibility – Part II

fiogf49gjkf0d
3  As mentioned in Part I of this write-up (BCAI-June, 2015), the Bombay
High Court rejected the claim of the assessee for deduction of upfront
payment of interest on debenture in the first year itself and instead,
accepted the action of the AO in spreading over the deduction over the
five years, being the life of the debentures. For this purpose, the High
Court relied on the judgment of the Apex Court in Madras Industrial
Investments case (referred to in para 1.4 of the Part I of the write-up)
wherein the Court had upheld the spread over of deduction of borrowing
cost of debentures on the ground that there is a continuing benefit to
the business of the company during the tenure of the debentures. While
deciding the issue against the assessee, the Bombay High Court took the
view that although ordinarily revenue expenditure incurred for the
purpose of business must be allowed in its entirety in the year in which
it is incurred but, in the present case, the fact justifies the AO to
spread over the deduction during the life of the debentures as allowing
the expenditure in the first year itself gives a distorted picture of
the profit of that year when the funds collected through the issue of
debentures give a continuing benefit to the business of the assessee
over the entire period of the debentures. For this, the High Court
applied the ‘Matching Concept’ referred to in para 2.8 of Part I of the
write-up. While doing so, the High Court did not accept the contention
of the assessee that this amounts to re-writing of the terms of issue of
debenture. For this, the High Court largely relied on the accounting
treatment of the expenditure given by the assessee in its accounts and
also rejected the contention of the assessee that good accounting is not
necessarily correct law.

Taparia Tools Ltd. vs. Jcit – 276 ctr 1 (sc)

4.1
The judgment of the Bombay High Court in the above case came-up for
consideration before the Apex Court for its decision at the instance of
the assessee and accordingly, the issue referred to in para 1.3 of Part I
of the write-up came-up before the Apex Court for its consideration.
Before the Apex Court, three assessment years [1996-97 to 1998-99]
involving identical issue had come-up for decision.

4.2
Referring to the details of the appeals involving identical issue for
the assessment year 1996-97, the Court stated that the question of law
which has arisen for consideration is whether the liability of the
assessee to pay the interest upfront to the debenture holders is
allowable as deduction in the first year itself or it has to be spread
over a period of five years, during the life of the debentures?

4.3
For the purpose of deciding the issue, the Court noted the relevant
facts [as mentioned in paras 2.1 to 2.3 of Part I of the write-up] and
also noted that the assessee was unsuccessful in appeal before the
Bombay High court. The Court noted that the view taken by the Tribunal
as well the High Court was that for theentire amount paid by the
assessee in the particular assessment year, full deduction is not
available and this deduction is spread over a period of five years.
Thus, the question is as to whether deduction of the entire amount of
interest paid should be allowed in the first year itself or the stence
of the Revenue need to be affirmed.

4.4 For the purpose of deciding the issue at hand, the Court referred to the following relevant factual position [page 7]:

“As
pointed out above, the assessee maintains its accounts on mercantile
basis. Further, the entire amount for which deduction was claimed was,
in fact, actually paid to the debenture-holder as upfront interest
payment. It is also a matter of record that this amount became payable
to the debenture-holder in accordance with the terms and conditions of
the non-convertible debenture issue floated by the assessee, on the
exercise of option by the aforesaid debenture-holders, which occurred in
the respective assessment years in which deduction of this expenditure
was claimed.”

4.5 The Court then noted the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) of the Act and explainedthe effect thereof as under [page 8]:

“…………It
is clear that as per the aforesaid provision any amount on account of
interest paid becomes an admissible deduction u/s.36 if the interest was
paid on the capital borrowed by the assessee and this borrowing was for
the purpose of business or profession. There is no quarrel, in the
present case, that the money raised on account of issuance of the
debentures would be capital borrowed and the debentures were issued for
the purpose of the business of the assessee. In such a scenario when the
interest was actually incurred by the assessee, which follows the
mercantile system of accounting, on the application of this statutory
provision, on incurring of such interest, the assessee would be entitled
to deduction of full amount in the assessment year in which it is paid.
While examining the allowability of deduction of this nature, the AO is
to consider the genuineness of business borrowing and that the
borrowing was for the purpose of business and not an illusionary and
colourabale transaction. Once the genuineness is proved and the interest
is paid on the borrowing, it is not within the powers of the AO to
disallow the deduction either on the ground that rate of interest is
unreasonably high or that the assessee had himself charged a lower rate
of interest on the monies which he lent………………….”

4.6 While
dealing with the principle of deduction of such expenditure, the Court
noted that the AO did not dispute that the expenditure on account of
interest was genuinely incurred. It is also not in dispute that the
amount of interest was actually paid in the relevant year. Since the
assessee was following mercantile system of accounting, the amount of
interest could be claimed as deduction even if it was not actually paid
but simply incurred. While staggering and spreading the interest over a
period of five years, the AO was mainly persuaded by two reasons viz.,
(i) the term of debenture was five years; and (ii) the assessee had
itself given this very treatment in the books of account (i.e.,
spreading it over a period of five years in its final accounts by not
debiting the entire amount in the first year to the P&L account).
The Court also noted that the High Court has based its reasoning on the
second aspect and applied the principle of ‘Matching Concept’ to support
its conclusion.

4.7 Dealing with the first reason adopted by
the AO i.e., the debentures were issued for the period of five years,
the Court took the view that this is clearly not tenable. For this, the
Court stated as under [page 9]:
“………….While taking this view, the AO clearly erred as he ignored by ignoring the terms on which debentures were issued. As noted above, there were two methods of payment of interest stipulated in the debenture issued. Debenture- holder was entitled to receive periodical interest after every half year @ 18% per annum for five years, or else, the debenture-holder could opt for upfront payment of Rs. 55 per debenture towards interest as one-time payment. By allowing only 1/5th of the upfront payment actually incurred, though the entire amount of interest is actually incurred in the very first year, the AO, in fact, treated both the methods of payment at par, which was clearly unsustainable. By doing so, the AO, in fact, tampered with the terms of issue, which was beyond his domain. It is obvious that on exercise of the option of upfront payment of interest by the subscriber in the very first year, the asessee paid that amount in terms of the debenture issue and by doing so he was simply discharging the interest liability in that year thereby saving the recurring liability of interest for the remaining life of the debentures because for the remaining period the assessee was not required to pay interest on the borrowed amount.”

4.8    Having dealt with the first reason on which the  AO based his order, the Court proceeded to consider the second reason of the AO and stated that whether the assessee was estopped from claiming deduction for the entire interest paid in the same year merely because it had spread over this interest in its books of account over a period of five years. The Court then noted, in brief, the contentions raised on behalf of the assessee in this context (which are broadly on the line raised before the High Court). In substance, on behalf of the assessee, it was contended that the accounting treatment in the books of account is not relevant for the purpose of  determining  the  deductibility of an expenditure and thathas to be decided in accordance with the provisions of the Act when the claim is made by the assessee on that basis and for that purpose, terms of issue of debentures are relevant. For this, the assessee had relied on the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. The Court noted that the High Court has dealt with this provision and explained implications thereof in following words [page 10]:

“……The term ‘interest’ has been defined u/s. 2(28A) of the Act.  Briefly,  interest  payment  is an expense u/s. 36(1)(iii). Interest on monies borrowed for business purposes is an expenditure in  a  business  [see  M.L.M.  Muthiah  Chettiar    & Ors. vs. CIT (1959) 35 ITR 339 (Mad)]. For claiming deduction under s. 36(1)(iii), the following conditions are required to be satisfied viz. the capital must have been borrowed; it must have been borrowed for business purpose and the interest must be paid. The word ‘paid’ is defined in section 43(2). It means payment in accordance with the method followed by the  assessee.  In  the present case, therefore, the word ‘paid’ in section 36(1)(iii) should be construed to mean paid in accordance with the method of accounting followed by the assessee i.e. Mercantile System of accounting… ”

4.8.1    The Court then stated that notwithstanding the aforesaid implications of the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) noted by the High Court, the High Court chose to decline the whole deduction in the year of payment and thereby, affirmed the orders of lower authorities by invoking the  ‘Matching  Concept’. In the opinion of the High Court, this ‘Matching Concept’ is required to be done on accrual basis and in High Court’s view, in this case, payment of Rs. 55 per debenture towards interest made by the assessee pertained to five years, and thus, this interest of five years was paid in the first year. The Court then opined that it is here that the High Court has gone wrong and this approach resulted in wrong application of ‘Matching Concept’. In this context the Court further opined as under [pages 10 & 11]:

“… However, in the second mode of payment of interest, which was at the option of the debenture- holder, interest was payable upfront, which means insofar as interest liability is concerned, that was discharged in the first year of the issue itself. By this, the assessee had benefited by making payment of lesser amount of interest in comparison with the interest which was payable under the first mode over a period of five years.   We are, therefore,   of the opinion that in order to be entitled to have deduction of this amount, the only aspect which needed examination was as to whether provisions of section 36(1)(iii) r/w section 43(2) of the Act were satisfied or not. Once these are satisfied, there is no question of denying the benefit of entire deduction in the year in which such an amount was actually paid or incurred.”

4.8.2    The Court then dealt with the issue of deferred revenue expenditure  and  stated  as  under  [page 11]:

“The High Court has also observed that it was a case of deferred interest option. Here again, we do not agree with the High Court. It has been explained in various judgments that there is no concept of deferred revenue expenditure in the Act except under specified sections, i.e. where amortisation is specifically provided, such as section 35D of the Act.”

4.8.3    Dealing with the facts of the assessee’s case, the Court then stated that the moment second option was exercised by the debenture-holder to receive the upfront payment, liability of the assessee to make the payment in that very year has arisen and this liability was to pay interest @ Rs. 55 per debenture. To support this position, the Court noted the following passage from the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Bharat Earth Movers [245ITR 428]:

“The law is settled: if a business liability has definitely arisen in the accounting year, the deduction should be allowed although the liability may have to be quantified and discharged at a future date. What should be certain is the incurring of the liability. It should also be capable of being estimated with reasonable certainty though the actual quantification may not be possible. If these requirements are satisfied the liability is not a contingent one. The liability is in praesentithough it will be discharged at a future date. It does not make any difference if the future date on which the liability shall have to be discharged is not certain.”

4.1.1.1    Having referred to the above passage, the Court stated that the present case is even on a stronger footage in as much as not only the liability had arisen in the relevant year, it was even quantified and discharged as well in that very year.

4.1.2    The Court then dealt with the effect of Madras Industrial Investments case (supra) and stated that, in that case, the Court categorically  held that the general principle is to allow the revenue expenditure incurred for business purposes  in  the same year in which it is incurred. However, some exceptional cases can justify  spreading  the expenditure and claim it over a period of ensuing years. In that case, the assessee wanted spreading the expenditure over a period of time and had justified the same. By raising money through the said debentures, the assessee could utilise the said amount and secure the benefit over number of years. On this basis, the Court found that the assessee could be allowed to spread over the expenditure over a period of five years, at the end of which the debentures were to be redeemed.

4.1.2.1    After referring to the relevant  passage  from  the judgment in the case of Madras Industrial Investments case (supra), the Court observed as under [pages12 &13]:

“Thus, the first thing which is to be noticed is that though the entire expenditure was incurred in that year, it was the assessee who wanted the spread over. The Court was conscious of the principle that normally revenue expenditure is to be allowed in the same year in which it is incurred, but at the instance of the assessee, who wanted spreading over, the Court agreed to allow the  assessee  that benefit when it was found that there was a continuing benefit to the business of the company over the entire period.”

4.8.4.2    Explaining the effect of the above judgment, the Court further stated as under [page 13]:

“What follows from the above is that normally the ordinary rule is to be applied, namely, revenue expenditure incurred in a particular year is to be allowed in that year. Thus, if the assessee claims that expenditure in that year, the IT Department cannot deny the same. However, in those cases where the assessee himself wants to spread the expenditure over a period of ensuing  years,  it can be allowed only if the principle of ‘Matching Concept’ is satisfied, which upto now has been restricted to the cases of debentures.”

4.8.5    Having  explained  the  effect  of  the  judgment  in the case of Madras Industrial Investments  case  (supra),  the  Court  dealt  with  the  case   of the assessee and stated that,  in  this  case, the assessee did not want spread over of this expenditure and it had claimed the entire interest paid upfront as deductible expenditure in the same year in its return of income. When this course of action was permissible in law to the assessee, merely because a different treatment was given  in the books of account cannot be a factor which would deprive the assessee from claiming the entire expenditure as a deduction. This Court has repeatedly held that entries in the books of account are not determinative or conclusive and the matter is to be examined in the context of the provisions contained in the Act. Having referred to this settled position, the Court, finally, held as under [page 13]: “At the most, an inference can be drawn that by showing this expenditure in a spread over manner in the books of accounts, the assessee had initially intended to make such an option. However, it abandoned the same before reaching the crucial stage, inasmuch as, in the IT return filed by the assessee, it chose to claim the entire expenditure in the year in which it was spent/ paid by invoking the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. Once a return in that manner was filed, the AO was bound to carry out the assessment by applying the provisions of that Act and not to go beyond the said return. There is no estoppel against the statute and the Act enables and entitles the assessee to claim the entire expenditure in the manner it is claimed.”

4.9    Based on the above,the Court concluded that the High Court and the authorities below did not law down correct position in law. The assessee would be entitled to a deduction of the entire interest expenditure in the year in which the amount was actually paid. As such, the appeals of the assessee were allowed.

Conclusion
5.1    (i) From the above judgment of the Apex Court,   it is clear that the upfront payment of interest on debenture in one year is eligible for deduction u/s. 36(1)(iii) in that year itself whenliability to pay the same is incurred in that year.

(ii)    In such cases, if the assessee has spread over the interest expenditure in accounts and if the claim of deduction is made on that basis on the ground that there is a continuing benefit to the business, he can choose to do so.

(iii)    As such, in mercantile system of accounting, in such cases, the assessee has an option either to claim deduction in the year in which the liability to pay interest is incurred or to spread over the same during the life of the debentures.

5.2    In the above case, in the context of the mercantile system of accounting, the Apex Court has reiterated following settled positions under the Act:-

(i)    Ordinarily the revenue expenditure  incurred for the purpose of the business of the assessee  is eligible for deduction in its entirety in the same year in which it is incurred.

(ii)    In the absence of any specific  provision  in the Act, deductible revenue expenditure cannot be treated as deferred revenue expenditure and on that basis, the deduction of such expenditure cannot be spread over.

(iii)    The claim of deduction of any expenditure should be examined on the basis of the relevant provisions contained in the Act and in that context, the accounting treatment given by the assessee in the books of account is irrelevant.

(iv)    The conditions to be satisfied for claiming deduction of interest on capital borrowed u/s. 36(1)
(iii) [refer para 4.5]. This should be subject to other specific provisions contained in the proviso and Explanation to section 36(1)(iii).

5.3    (i) Section 145(2) has been amended by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2014 from assessment year 2015-16. Under these amended provisions, the Central Government is authorised to notify Income Computation and Disclosure Standards (ICDS) to be followed by the any class of assessees or in respect of any class of income.

(ii)    Under these provisions, the Government has notified 10 ICDS by notification dated 31st March, 2015 [applicable from assessment year 2016-17]. ICDS-IX deals with the borrowing costs. The impact of this should now also be borne in mind.It is also worth noting that every ICDS specifically provides that in case of conflict between the provisions of the Act and the ICDS, the provisions of the Act shall prevail to that extent.

(iii)    Arguably, even in post ICDS era, this judgment should continue to hold good. At the same time, in all probability, the Revenue is likely to contest this position. As such, on this position,which is settled by the Apex Court after nearly two decades, fresh round of litigation is likely to start. Instead, if the Government does not wish to accept this position, although it would be unfair as well as improper   as the Court, in this case, has only re-iterated the settled position, it can consider to make appropriate amendment.

(iv)    Similar could be the impact of most of the ICDS as, almost all the major assessees, for the purpose of maintenance of books of account, will have to follow either the accounting standards [including Ind AS] prescribed under the Companies Act, 2013 or the accounting standards issued by the ICAI [Statutory AS]. At macro level, the Government is showing it’s preparedness to address all genuine concerns of the business community on tax issues. But, unfortunately, at micro level, things are not encouraging. Need of the hour is to provide clarity at the micro level and encourage change of mind- set in the tax administration. The ICDS will certainly not make it easy for doing business in India. This will lead to further uncertainty in determination of annual tax liability.

(v)    In our view, there is absolutely no need to keep suchelaborate ICDS for the purpose of computation of income. In a good tax system, there should be minimum possible gap between the accounting profit and the taxable profit. The ICDS have gone completely against this basic canon   of taxation. The ICDS will only widen this gap. A common thread noticed in the ICDS is an attempt to accelerate the taxation either by advancing the taxation of income before it is recorded in accounts or by postponing the deduction of expenses/ losses recognised in the books of account based on well settled accounting principles. As such, for tax purpose also, the Revenue Department should have accepted the commercial profit determined in accordance with the Statutory AS and in cases of disagreement, if any, on treatment of some items, the Government could have amended few provisions in the Act itself. In fact, effectively, this was the recommendation of the earlier Committee formed in the year 2002 in it’s report submitted in November, 2003. This could have achieved the object of ICDS,provided certainty and also relieved the business community from the unwarranted huge compliance burden. Statutory ASsare mandatory for maintenanceof books of account for most of the assessees. Effectively, under ICDS regime, the assessees will have to maintain either one more set of books of account or detailed records for the purpose of reconciling the commercial profit with the taxable income. In this process, we are almost assured of new era of litigation in this respect for atleast two more decades, if not more. It is difficult to believe that the Revenue Department is unaware of this ground reality. BCAS had made elaborate representation explaining why ICDS should not be introduced, but no impact.
(vi)    In view of the notification of the ICDS, the damage has  already  been  done.  Best  way  is to withdraw the same. But this  is  doubtful  as  the Government will not have courage to do so. Therefore, now, only the extent of this damage can be restricted. For this, the only one action is required and that is to restrict the applicability of ICDS only to corporate entities which are mandatorily required to followInd-AS. This will be also in line with the object of ICDS as the idea of prescription of ICDS had originatedonly on account of requirement of introduction of Ind AS. This will restrict the impact of ICDS to largecorporate assesseesand  will  also help to mitigate the hardships of the smaller and medium size assessees, who lack requisite competence and infrastructure needed for such compliance. This will substantially save the nation from the potential long term protected litigation on the issues which are not worth litigating. There are many other constructive and better things to do  to build the nation. We may also mention that if the ICDS continue to apply to all assessees, the profession may benefit but the nation will not. The Government has to make a choice.

Interest u/s. 244A on Refund of Self Assessment Tax

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issue for Consideration
Section 244A(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 provides for payment of interest on refunds due to the assessee. It provides that, in addition to the amount of refund, the assessee is entitled to simple interest at the rate of ½% for every month or part of a month,in cases where refund is out of any tax paid u/s. 115WJ or tax collected at source u/s. 206C or paid by way of advance tax or treated as paid u/s. 199, for the period commencing from the first day of April of the assessment year to the date on which the refund is granted. In any other case, including the case of a refund of self assessment tax (not being the case where refund is less than 10% of the tax determined), the interest is payable, vide clause(b) of section 244A(1), at the same rate, for every month or part of a month, for the period commencing from the date of payment of the tax or penalty to the date on which the refund is granted.

An Explanation to clause (b) defines the term “date of payment of tax or penalty” to mean the date on and from which the amount of tax or penalty specified in the notice of demand issued u/s. 156 is paid in excess of such demand.

The sub-section reads as under:

244A. Interest on Refunds – (1) Where refund of any amount becomes due to the assessee under this Act, he shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be entitled to receive, in addition to the said amount, simple interest thereon calculated in the following manner, namely :—

(a) where the refund is out of any tax paid under section 115WJ or collected at source under section 206C or paid by way of advance tax or treated as paid under section 199, during the financial year immediately preceding the assessment year, such interest shall be calculated at the rate of one-half per cent for every month or part of a month comprised in the period from the 1st day of April of the assessment year to the date on which the refund is granted:

Provided that no interest shall be payable if the amount of refund is less than ten per cent of the tax as determined under sub-section (1) of section 115WE or sub-section (1) of section 143 or on regular assessment;

(b) in any other case, such interest shall be calculated at the rate of one-half per cent for every month or part of a month comprised in the period or periods from the date or, as the case may be, dates of payment of the tax or penalty to the date on which the refund is granted.

Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, “date of payment of tax or penalty” means the date on and from which the amount of tax or penalty specified in the notice of demand issued under section 156 is paid in excess of such demand.

The issue has arisen before the courts as to whether any interest is payable u/s. 244A on self-assessment tax paid by the assessee, where such self-assessment tax or a part thereof becomes refundable to the assessee. The questions that arose in addressing the issue on hand were; Can the payment of a self-assessment tax be treated as the payment made in pursuance of a notice and that too in excess of the amount that is specified in the notice of demand u/s. 156? Can such a payment be considered as a payment referred to under clause(a)of section 244A? Does the Explanation to clause(b) have the effect of reducing the scope of clause(b) to payments made in pursuance of demand or not? Whether the generality of clause(b) is otherwise not restricted by explanation to clause(b)?

While the Bombay, Delhi, Madras, Karnataka and Punjab & Haryana High Courts have taken a view that the assessee is entitled to interest u/s. 244A on such refund of self-assessment tax, the Delhi High Court has recently taken a contrary view, holding that no interest is payable u/s. 244A on self-assessment tax refunded to the assessee.

Stock Holding Corporation’s Case
The issue recently came up
before the Bombay High Court in the case of Stock Holding Corporation of
India Ltd vs. N. C. Tewari, CIT & Others, 373 ITR 282.

In
this case, the assessee paid a self-assessment tax of Rs. 2.60 crore in
August 1994 for assessment year 1994-95. In December 1996, the
assessment was completed u/s. 143(3), raising a demand of Rs. 1.76
crore. This demand was partly adjusted against the refund due of Rs.
1.53 crore for another assessment year. The Commissioner(Appeals), on
appeal, granted substantial relief to the assessee in appeal against the
assessment order. While giving effect to the order of the
Commissioner(Appeals) in October 1998, the assessee was granted a refund
of Rs. 2 crore, consisting of tax of Rs. 1.53 crore and Rs. 18.24 lakh
aggregating to Rs. 1.7124 crore and interest of Rs. 29 lakh being
interest on refund of Rs. 1.53 crore. However, no interest was granted
on Rs. 18.24 lakh for the period from the date of payment of tax on
self-assessment till the date of refund.

The assessee filed a
revision application to the Commissioner of Income-tax u/s. 264, seeking
a total interest of Rs. 42.87 lakh, u/s. 244A, consisting of Rs. 33.75
lakh payable on a refund of Rs. 1.53 crore (being the demand adjusted
against refund of another year) and Rs. 9.12 lakh on refund of tax of
Rs. 18.24 lakh (being the tax paid on self-assessment). The Commissioner
partly allowed the revision petition, directing the payment of interest
on Rs. 1.53 crore, but rejecting the claim for interest on refund of
tax paid on self-assessment of Rs. 18.24 lakh. A writ petition was filed
before the Bombay High Court challenging this order.

Before the
Bombay High Court, on behalf of the assessee, it was argued that the
issue of grant of interest was no longer in dispute in view of the
Supreme Court decision in the case of Union of India vs. Tata Chemicals
Ltd. 363 ITR 658. It was claimed that refund of any amount due under the
Act to the assesse would entitle the assessee to receive the refund
along with interest. While clause (a) of section 244A(1) governed
refunds of advance tax and tax deducted at source, clause (b) would
govern all other refunds, including tax paid on self-assessment.
Reliance was placed on the CBDT circular number 549 dated 30th October
1989, 182 ITR (St) 1. It was argued that the explanation to section
244A(1)(b) would have no application to the case, as no amount had been
paid in excess of the demand specified u/s. 156.

On behalf of
the revenue, it was argued that the amount paid on self-assessment was
not tax payable in pursuance of a notice of demand. It was contended
that as per the computation of income filed by the assessee, a refund of
Rs. 47.15 lakh only was claimed and consequently, the assessee was
entitled to only refund of the tax, and not to interest thereon. It was
claimed that the decision in Tata Chemicals (supra) was not applicable
to the case before the court, as in that case, the assessee had claimed
interest on refund of amount of TDS that was deducted in excess of tax
that it was liable to deduct in view of an order passed by the
authorities under the Act. Alternatively, it was argued that if at all
any interest was to be allowed to the assessee, it would only be from
the date on which the notice u/s. 156 was issued to the assessee, which
was the date of the assessment order.

The Bombay High Court noted that it was clear that the amount paid by the assessee as self-assessment tax was not covered by clause (a) of section 244A(1), since it was neither a payment of advance tax, nor a tax deducted at source. Thus, it would fall under clause (b), a residuary clause governing refunds of amounts not falling under clause (a). It rejected the revenue’s contention that such tax would not fall under clause (b), because of non- applicability of the said clause. According to the High Court, such a contention was opposed to the meaning  of the provision even on a bare reading of the said clause(b). According to the court, if a tax paid was not covered by clause (a), it fell within clause (b), which was a residuary clause.

The Bombay High Court also observed that the contention of the revenue was otherwise negatived by the CBDT circular number 549 (supra), which clarified, in relation  to the provisions of section 244A, that if the refund was out of any tax, other than advance tax or tax deducted  at source or penalty, interest was payable for the period starting from the date of payment of such tax or penalty and ending on the date of the grant of the refund. The court observed that nowhere did the CBDT even remotely suggest that interest was not payable by the Income-  tax Department on refund of the self-assessment tax. According to the court, the amount paid u/s. 140A on self- assessment was an amount payable as and by way of tax, to meet the likely shortfall in the taxes.

Addressing the arguments of the revenue that no interest at all was payable unless the amount had been paid as tax in pursuance of a notice of demand, and that section 244A did not cover the cases where the payment was gratuitous, as was in the case of the assessee, who sought an interest of Rs. 47 lakh after paying tax on self- assessment of Rs. 2.60 crore, the court observed that
(a)    section 244A(1) commenced with the words “when refund of any amount became due to the assessee under this Act…”, and that (b) clause (b) commenced with the words “in any other case…….” and those words clearly provided that refund of any amount that became due to any assessee under the Act would entitle the assessee to interest u/s. 244A.

In any case, the Court noted , the amount on which the refund was being claimed was originally paid as self- assessment tax u/s. 140A and even the assessing officer in passing the assessment order, had accepted the entire amount paid as self-assessment tax as a payment of tax. In addition, the court observed that when any refund became due to an assessee out of tax paid, it became so only after holding that it was not the tax payable in the first instance. The Bombay High Court therefore rejected the revenue’s contention that the amount of tax paid on self-assessment was not a ‘tax’, and that interest could not be granted on refund of such amounts which were not ‘taxes’.

Addressing the revenue’s argument that the decision of the Supreme Court in Tata Chemicals (supra) was not applicable to the facts of the case before it, the Bombay High Court, analysing the observations of the Supreme Court, observed that it was clear that the requirement to pay interest arose whenever an amount was refunded to an assessee as it was a kind of compensation for use and retention of the money collected by the revenue. The only distinction being made in the facts of the case before it, and those before the Supreme Court was that the amount paid as tax on self-assessment was paid voluntarily, while in the case before the Supreme Court, the tax was deducted at a higher rate in view of the order passed by an authority under the Act. The court observed that there was no distinction between the two, as, when an assessee paid tax either as advance tax or on self- assessment, it was paid to discharge an obligation under the Act and a non-compliance  visited an assessee with a penalty just as non-compliance of orders passed by authorities under the Act would. Thus, according to the court, there was no voluntary payment of tax on self- assessment as was contended by the revenue.

The Bombay High Court then addressed the argument  of the revenue that in view of the explanation to section 244A(1)(b), eligibility thereunder arose only when the amounts were paid consequent to a notice issued u/s. 156. The court noted that the same submission advanced by the revenue before the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals (supra) had been rejected in that case by the Tribunal, the High Court as well as the Supreme Court.

Rejecting the argument of the revenue that the payment of interest, in any case, should be for the period that commenced from the date of notice u/s. 156, the Bombay High Court observed that; the Supreme Court in Tata Chemicals (supra), held that theExplanation applied only where payment of tax was made pursuant to notice u/s. 156; the payment in the instant case had not been made pursuant to any notice of demand, but was made prior to the filing of the return of income and was in accordance with section 140A; the provisions of section 244A(1)
(b)    required the revenue to pay interest on the amount refunded for the period commencing from the date the payment of tax was made to the revenue, up to the date when refund was granted by the revenue.

The Bombay High Court drew support from the decisions of the Karnataka High Court in the case of CIT vs. Vijaya Bank  338 ITR 489 and of the Delhi High Court in CIT  vs. Sutlej Industries Ltd 325 ITR 331, where, in identical circumstances, it was held that interest u/s 244A was payable from the date of payment of the tax on self- assessment to the date of refund of the amounts. The Court therefore held that interest u/s. 244A was payable on refund of excess self-assessment tax paid by the assessee.

A similar view, that interest was payable under section 244A on refund of self-assessment tax, has also been taken by the Madras High Court in the case of CIT vs. Cholamandalam Investment & Finance Co Ltd 294 ITR 438, and the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of CIT vs. Punjab Chemical & Crop Protection Ltd. 231 Taxman 312.

Engineers India’s case

The issue again recently came up before the Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Engineers India Ltd 373 ITR 377.

In this case, the assessee filed its return of income for assessment year 2006-07 in November 2006. It filed a revised return disclosing a higher income in November 2008. During the course of assessment proceedings, a disallowance of Rs. 69 lakh was made u/s. 14A read with rule 8D. An appeal was filed against such disallowance to the Commissioner(Appeals), and during the course of hearing before the Commissioner (Appeals), the issue of the assessing officer not having allowed interest u/s. 244A was raised by the assessee. The Commissioner(Appeals) allowed the assessee’s claim for interest u/s. 244A, following the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Cholamandalam Investment and Finance Company Ltd (supra).

In appeal before the Tribunal by the revenue, the tribunal upheld the order of the Commissioner(Appeals), as regards admissibility of interest on the excess self- assessment tax paid.

In the further appeal before the Delhi High Court by the revenue, the revenue argued that interest was payable to the assessee only if it was so provided under the statute. Reliance was placed on the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of Sandvik Asia Ltd vs. CIT 280 ITR 643, CIT vs. Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals  358 ITR 291  and Tata Chemicals (supra). On behalf of the assessee, reliance was placed on the decisions of the Delhi High Court in the case of Sutlej Industries (supra), and of    the Bombay High Court in the case of Stock Holding Corporation of India (supra).

The Delhi High Court noted that in Sandvik Asia’s case, the issue for consideration by the Supreme Court was as to whether the assessee was entitled to be compensated by the revenue for delay in payment of the amount due to the assessee. Since there was an inordinate delay    in that case on the part of the revenue in refunding the amount, the Supreme Court held that the assessee was entitled to be adequately compensated by way of interest for the delay in payment of the amount “lawfully due to the assessee which are withheld wrongly and contrary to the law”.

The Delhi High Court noted the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Cholamandalam Investment (supra), and observed that the argument in that case revolved around the question as to whether interest would be admissible under clause (a) or clause (b) of section 244A(1), in the context of the distinction on account of the additional requirement in clause (a) that the amount refundable must be more than 10% of the tax determined. The Madras High Court held that the refund was governed by clause (b) and was therefore not subject to that restriction.

The Delhi High Court, then noted the decision of its own court in the case of Sutlej Industries (supra), where the question of law related to whether clause (b) of section 244A(1) excluded the payment of interest on refund of self-assessment tax. It noted that in Sutlej Industries’ case, the assessee had paid self-assessment tax u/s. 140A, in addition to TDS and advance tax.

The Delhi High Court, then noted the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals (supra) where a bench of two judges doubted the correctness of the decision in the case of Sandvik asia(supra), and referred the matter for consideration and authoritative pronouncement to a larger bench. It noted the observations of the larger bench of the Supreme Court, which clarified that only interest provided for under the statute may be claimed by an assessee from the revenue, and no other interest on such statutory interest.

The Delhi High Court, then noted the observations of the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals (supra), which was a case of whether the deductor of TDS is  also entitled to interest on refund of excess deduction or erroneous deduction of tax at source under section 195.

The Delhi High Court, then analysed  the  decision  of the Bombay High Court in the case of Stock Holding Corporation of India (supra), which was in the context   of an issue similar to that before the Delhi High Court. According to the Delhi High Court, the Bombay High Court did not take note of the clarification given by the Supreme Court in the case of Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals(supra).

The Delhi High Court analysed the provisions relating to payment of advance tax, filing of returns and payment   of self-assessment  tax. It observed,  on  analysis,  that  it was clear from the bare reading of these provisions that whether for purposes of computing  the  advance tax liability or for calculation of self-assessment tax, the assessee was given the liberty to make the estimation of his own accord. The revenue expected proper declaration on the basis of which the liability would be eventually determined, since after all, the necessary information or data was available first to the assessee. It observed that the liability of the revenue to pay interest u/s. 244A on refund of excess amount paid towards the income tax by the assessee required to be examined in the above light.

The court observed that the provisions relating to advance tax in respect of fringe benefits u/s. 115WJ, credit for tax deducted u/s. 199, credit for tax collected at source under section 206C and liability for advance tax u//s 207 had no connection with the liability to pay self-assessment tax and therefore clause (a) of section 244A(1) would not apply to refund out of the amount paid as self-assessment tax. On the other hand, clause (b) was a residuary clause which opened with the expression “in any other case”, and naturally therefore, the liability of the revenue towards interest on refund from out of amount paid as self-assessment tax would fall under this clause.

It noted that under clause (b), the beginning point for purposes of calculating the liability of the revenue towards interest on the amount being refunded was prescribed as the date of payment of tax (penalty). This expression, as defined in the explanation appended to the clause, was indicative of the date of payment of the amount specified in the demand notice u/s. 156. According to the Delhi High Court therefore, the legislation made it clear that for the rest of the clause, the amount paid by the assessee (from which refund was to be made) must have been deposited pursuant to a demand notice issued by the assessing authority. The clause (b) would therefore not apply, by virtue of the Explanation, in case the excess amount being refunded had been paid by the assessee otherwise than in compliance with demand notice or voluntarily. According to the Delhi High Court, this was the import and effect of the Explanation if the language employed thereof was read, understood and construed in its natural and ordinary sense. Since the words used were clear, plain and unambiguous, according to the Delhi High Court, there was no scope for beneficial construction, since it would lead to re-legislation, which was impermissible.

According to the Delhi High Court, the observations of the Supreme Court in Sandvik Asia’s case (supra) must be understood in the light of clarification given in the case  of Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals (supra), and there was no liability on the revenue to pay tax on refund beyond the liability created by the statutory provisions. In the case of Tata Chemicals (supra), the Delhi High Court noted that the collection of the tax through the deductor was found to be illegal, thus giving rise to the liability to pay interest on the refunded amount.

The Delhi High Court therefore,concluded that there could not be a general rule that whenever a refund of income tax paid in excess was to be made, the revenue must necessarily pay interest on the refunded amount. The letter and spirit of the law on the subject, according to the Delhi High Court was that the party which committed the error in proper calculation (or delay in proper assessment) must bear the burden. If the excess amount was paid due to erroneous assessment by the revenue, having exacted such burden wrongfully and inequitably on the assessee and having retained the excess amount thus received, the reimbursement must be accompanied by payment of interest at the statutorily prescribed rate. Conversely, if the assessee was to be blamed for the miscalculation (or for delay, or for want of claim of refund), the revenue did not owe any interest, even if the excess payment of tax was liable to be refunded.

The Delhi High Court therefore expressed its inability    to subscribe to follow the view taken by its own Division Bench in the case of Sutlej Industries (supra). In doing so, it observed that in that case, even otherwise, the question had been examined in the facts and circumstances indicative of high-pitched assessment made by the revenue and the refund of the self-assessment tax resulting from a claim to such effect being made by the assessee in the return. It noted that in the case before it, the revenue had not made the excessive assessment so as to impel the deposit of self-assessment tax in excess, and that the assessee did not make a claim for refund in the return, but that such claim appeared to have been made later.

It also declined to follow the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Cholamandalam Investment (supra), for the same reasons and since, in the view of the Delhi High Court, the proposition of law on the subject was expounded in too broad terms in that case. The Delhi High Court observed that as clarified by the Supreme Court in Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals, there was no general principle of liking the revenue to pay interest on all sum so wrongfully retained. It observed that it was trite that a fiscal statute is to be construed strictly, and the claim of interest on refund of income tax had to be pegged only on the statutory clauses.

In the absence of explanation as to how the assessee erred in calculation of self-assessment tax, and there being no allegation that such excess deposit was pursuant to demand by the revenue, the Delhi High Court therefore held that the claim for interest on excess payment voluntary paid could not be sustained.

Observations
Use of the citizen’s money, whether paid voluntarily or otherwise, by the Government, not representing any liability, should be compensated is an acceptable principle of law and when not provided for specifically, should be read in to the law as has been held by the apex court. Therefore, the case for the interest on refund of an tax , including that of the tax paid on self assessment, is on a sound footing in cases where it has been held back for no fault of the tax payer. This understanding is independent of the provisions of section 244A, which provisions, in our opinion, further strengthens the case for interest.

It is true that the case of interest under consideration is not covered by clause(a) of section 244A(1). Whether the case is however, covered by clause(b) or not is a question that requires to be examined and answered for arriving at the correct view. The additional question that is required to be addressed is whether the Explanation to the clause has the effect of limiting the scope of the clause or not. Obviously, on a bare reading of the clause, it is clear that refund of any tax, other than advance  tax or tax deducted at source or penalty, entitles an assessee to interest u/s. 244A. The clause later on provides that the interest shall be payable for the period starting from the date of payment of such tax or penalty and ending on the date of the grant of the refund. Explanation to the clause defines the term from ‘the date of payment of tax or penalty’ and while doing so it links tax payments to those paid in pursuance of a notice of demand. It is this restriction that has emboldened the revenue to take a stand that no interest is payable on refund of tax paid on self assessment.

Usually an Explanation does not limit the scope of the provision and when it seeks to do so, a question arises over its ability to do so. In the context, it is clear that the intention of the legislature is to grant interest on ‘any refund’ and therefore the Explanation should be interpreted to provide also for the cases where the tax is paid in pursuance of the notice of demand and in addition to provide for the period for which the interest in such cases is to be paid. In our opinion, this is the only way the Explanation can be interpreted considering the clear and unambiguous language of the main provision contained in clause(b). Alternatively, the Explanation could be said to have been inserted only to provide for the period for which interest is to be paid and in that case there would be a tacit acceptance of the fact that   the case under consideration for interest on refund of self assessment tax surely falls under clause(b). Any limitation restricting the period through an Explanation, would be construed as an unauthorised limitation and would therefore have to be read down, especially in a case where the interest is otherwise payable for the moneys withheld by the Government.

The Delhi High Court, in the past, in Sutlej Industries case, had ruled in favour of the assessee when it held that an assessee was entitled to interest u/s. 244A on refund of taxes paid on account of self assessment tax. Instead of following the said decision that was delivered on similar facts, the Delhi High Court distinguished it in Engineers India’s case, which we with respect believe was under an error of facts. An error was committed when It assumed that the payment of self-assessment tax was on account of demand by the revenue, in the case of Sutlej Industries. This erroneous assumption led the court to believe that such payment was on regular assessment, and not on self-assessment and .therefore, the payment was pursuant to a notice of demand u/s. 156, on refund of which there was no doubt that interest was payable u/s. 244A. It is evident from the facts of the case of Sutlej Industries, that the payment of the self-assessment tax was prior to filing of the return of income. The Court, in Engineers India’s case, was therefore not justified in trying to differentiate the ratio of the decision of its  own  division  bench  in the earlier case of Sutlej Industries and in not following that decision.

Judicial propriety and discipline required that in case the division bench in Engineers India’s case disagreed with the earlier decision in Sutlej Industries case, it should have referred the earlier decision to a larger bench of the court, and not taken a different view from that taken by a division bench of the same court in the earlier decision.

The decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals was rendered after its decision in the case of Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals. Both these decisions contained important observations of the apex court which are very relevant in the context. We are sure that had these observations of the apex court been pressed in service before the court, the decision in Engineers India ‘s case would have been different. The following observations of the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals (supra) are relevant in this regard (underlined for emphasis):

The refund becomes due when tax deducted at source, advance tax paid, self assessment tax paid and tax paid on regular assessment exceeds tax chargeable for the year as a  result of an order passed in appeal or other proceedings under the Act. When refund is of any advance tax (including tax deducted/collected at source), interest is payable for the period starting from the first day of the assessment year to the date of grant of refund. No interest is, however, payable if the excess payment is less than 10 percent of tax determined u/s. 143(1) or on regular assessment. No interest is payable for the period for which the proceedings resulting in the refund are delayed for the reasons attributable to the assessee (wholly or partly). The rate of interest and entitlement to interest on excess tax are determined by the statutory provisions of the Act. Interest payment is a statutory obligation and non- discretionary in nature to the assessee. In tune with the aforesaid general principle, section 244A is drafted and enacted.

‘A “tax refund” is a refund of taxes when the tax liability is less than the tax paid. As per the old section an assessee was entitled for payment of interest on the amount of taxes refunded pursuant to an order passed under the Act, including the order passed in an appeal. In the present fact scenario, the deductor/assessee had paid taxes pursuant to a special order passed by the assessing officer/ Income Tax Officer. In the appeal filed against the said order the assessee has succeeded and a direction is issued by the appellate authority to refund the tax paid. The amount paid by the resident/ deductor was retained by the Government till a direction was issued by the appellate authority to refund the same. When the said amount is refunded it should carry interest in the matter of course. As held by the Courts while awarding interest, it is a kind of compensation of use and retention of the money collected unauthorizedly by the Department. When the collection is illegal, there is corresponding obligation on the revenue to refund such amount with interest  in as much as they have retained and enjoyed the money deposited. Even the Department has understood the object behind insertion of section 244A, as that, an assessee is entitled to payment of interest for money remaining with the Government which would be refunded. There is no reason to restrict the same to an assessee only without extending the similar benefit to a resident/ deductor who has deducted tax at source and deposited the same before remitting the amount payable to a non-resident/ foreign company.

Providing for payment of interest in case of refund of amounts paid as tax or deemed tax or advance tax is a method now statutorily adopted by fiscal legislation to ensure that the aforesaid amount of tax which has been duly paid in prescribed time and provisions in that behalf form part of the recovery machinery provided in a taxing Statute. Refund due and payable to the assessee is debt-owed and payable by the Revenue. The Government, there being no express statutory provision for payment of interest on the refund of excess amount/tax collected by the Revenue, cannot shrug off its apparent obligation to reimburse the deductors lawful monies with the accrued interest for the period of undue retention of such monies. The State having received the money without right, and having retained  and  used it, is bound to make the party good, just as an individual would be under like circumstances. The obligation to refund money received and retained without right implies and carries with it the right to interest. Whenever money has been received by a party which ex aequo et bono ought to be refunded, the right to interest follows, as a matter of course.

The view that interest is payable under clause (b) of section 244A(1) only where tax is paid pursuant to a notice  of  demand  u/s.  156,  based  on  interpretation of the Explanation to clause (b) is clearly contradictory  to the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of   Tata   Chemicals   (supra),   where   the    Supreme Court held as under:

In the present case, it is not in doubt that the payment of tax made by resident/ depositor is in excess and the department chooses to  refund the excess payment of tax to the depositor. We have held the interest requires to be paid on such refunds. The catechise is from what date interest is payable, since the present case does not fall either under clause (a) or (b) of section 244A of the Act. In the absence of an express provision  as contained in clause (a), it cannot be said that the interest is payable from the  1st  of April  of the assessment year. Simultaneously, since  the said payment is not made pursuant to a notice issued u/s. 156 of the Act, Explanation to clause (b) has no application. In such cases, as the opening words of clause (b) specifically referred to “as in any other case”, the interest is payable from the date of payment of tax. The sequel of our discussion is the resident/deductor is entitled not only the refund of tax deposited under Section 195(2) of the Act, but has to be refunded with interest from the date of payment of such tax.

The view, that the language of section 244A is clear and unambiguous, and that the CBDT circular therefore need not be referred to for its interpretation, also does not seem to be justified, given the contrary view on the issue taken by several High Courts (including by the Division Bench of the Dellhi court in Sutlej Industries case ) in the matter. It is a well-established  principle  that  circulars  issued by the CBDT are binding on the assessing officer, and therefore an assessing officer cannot take a view contrary to that expressed by the CBDT to deny the benefit to an assessee. CBDT circular number 549 of 1989 clarifies as under:

“11.4 The provisions of the new section 244A are as under:—

(i)    Sub-section (1) provides that where in pursuance of any order passed under this Act, refund of any amount becomes due to the assessee then—

(a)    if the refund is out of any advance tax paid or tax deducted at source during the  financial year immediately preceding the assessment year, interest shall be payable for the period starting from the 1st April of the assessment year and on the date of grant of the refund. No interest shall, however, be payable, if the amount of refund is less than 10 per cent of the tax determined on regular assessment;
(b)    if the refund is out of any tax, other than advance tax or tax deducted at source or penalty, interest shall be payable for the period starting from the date of payment of such tax or penalty and ending on the date of the grant of the refund. (Refer to example III in para 11.8).”

Very often, taxpayers apprehend that there could be litigation on certain claims for deduction made in the return of income, and prefer to pay a slightly higher amount of tax so that they do not end up paying interest in case  the claim is denied. This cannot be said to be a voluntary payment, since it is on account of the excessive tendency towards litigation of the tax department in recent times.

The facts in Engineer India’s case seem to indicate that it was only the claim for interest u/s. 244A which was made in appeal proceedings and not the claim of refund for the first time as seems to be believed by the court.   In any case, a payment of tax whenever made, cannot be considered to be a voluntary payment, as a rule.     No taxpayer would voluntarily want to pay higher taxes than he is likely to be liable to ultimately pay, given the difficulties in obtaining refunds from the tax department and the low rate of interest paid on refunds.

Therefore, the view taken by the Bombay, Madras, Karnataka, and Punjab and Haryana High Courts, and the Delhi High Court in the case of Sutlej Industries, to the effect that interest is payable u/s. 244A on refund of self-assessment tax paid by an assessee, seems to be the better view of the matter.

Raise the Ethical Bar high enough!

fiogf49gjkf0d
There is a constant feeling in Society that Ethics, values morals are on the decline. This is a feeling that is as old as the hills. We would have heard our forefathers lament the loss of morality; we do so every day, and possibly generations of the future will do so as well. Are then things really that bad? Do we live in a world, where each person is at the other’s throat, would rob him without fear of reprimand? I do not think so. If this were so, civilisation as we understand it today, would have possibly ceased to exist long ago.

There is however certainly a cause for concern. Until a few decades ago, whenever we were in a dilemma as to whether what we were doing was right or wrong, there was guidance available at close quarters. At home, it was in the form of parents or elders, in public life it was in the form of social leaders who were virtually moral light houses, and when we stepped out in the world to earn our bread, there were our peers who set standards of excellence.

It seems to be that over a time we have stopped accepting moral authority of individuals, without question and seem to test it constantly. We now have children in the family questioning their parents as to whether there actions are morally right or wrong. Similar questions are being asked of social leaders as well as seniors in the profession. While this is good in a way, it gives rise to certain challenges.

Another aspect is that ethical values also undergo a change, and what was right or acceptable at a particular point of time no longer remains so. Similarly, an act for which one was castigated in the past would be perfectly acceptable now. Nothing is right or wrong in absolute terms and every action is to be judged in a frame of reference.

There are two aspects of ethical or moral behaviour that are particularly worrying. There seems to be willingness to compromise morality, and qualities like truth and honesty for achieving material gains. Such compromises are made very quickly, and without the inner turmoil which is expected when a moral value is sacrificed. Another issue is the tendency to accept extremely low standards. While in an examination for passing, a benchmark of 35% is fine you cannot have 35% truth, honesty or integrity, it must be absolute. I do appreciate that this is difficult, but I think it is not impossible. When we start accepting these low standards in any profession, we do so at our own peril.

Finally, ethical values are something which must be ingrained and become a part of oneself. Yes, in order to ensure correct behaviour, in private, public and professional life, we do require laws, rules and regulations. However, their acceptance has to come from within and not without. I was amused when, travelling in a cab, a relative of mine, at red signal asked the driver to check whether there was a policeman at the corner and then proceed. This would mean that a law is broken only when one gets caught and not otherwise. This is a totally incorrect attitude.

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society has always strived to encourage the spread of values in public life in general and the profession of accountancy in particular. The Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal is the flagship of the Society. Over the past few years, a special issue is released on the occasion of the founding day of the Society on 6th July. The special issue contains a few articles on a particular theme, in addition to the normal features. We selected “Ethics “as a subject for this year’s special issue.

We requested individuals from different professions to express their views on the state of ethics in general, and the moral challenges faced in the profession to which they belonged. We gave them an absolutely free hand in that regard. I am grateful for the contributions.

This issue contains articles from our very own K. C. Narang, Somasekhar Sundaresan – an Advocate, Prakash Bal – a Journalist, Sanjeevani Bhelande – a singer, and Dilip Deshmukh – an Architect. I have had the benefit of reading the articles before they reach you. Narang saheb’s article sets the tone, by putting the topic in its perspective; Mr. Bal laments the depressing scenario in the media, Ms. Bhelande’s commitment to ethics shines through her piece while we are informed of regulations similar to our own in the architectural field by Mr. Dilip Deshmukh.

Mr Somasekhar Sundaresan describes the obligations cast on an advocate to defend the accused. When I read his piece, I was reminded of the treatment of advocates who defended persons who in the eyes of Society were “criminals“. It is sad that we tend to sit in judgment as to whether the actions of a person are correct or otherwise without giving him an opportunity to explain himself and be adequately assisted in that endeavour.

I cannot resist the temptation of reproducing the words of Thomas Erskine, the great advocate who was dismissed from the post of attorney general because he accepted the brief of a revolutionary. These words appear elsewhere in the issue. Thomas Erskine said “From the moment that any advocate can be permitted to say that he will or will not stand between the Crown and the subject arraigned in court where he daily sits to practice, from that moment the liberties of England are at an end. If the advocate refuses to defend from what he may think of the charge or of the defence he assumes the character of the Judge, nay he assumes it before the hour of judgment and in proportion to his rank and reputation puts the heavy influence of perhaps a mistaken opinion into the scale against the accused in whose favour the benevolent principles of English law make all assumptions, and which commands the very Judge to be his Counsel “.

I hope the issue will make interesting reading.

levitra

COMING OUT OF DIFFICULTY

fiogf49gjkf0d
On the voyage of life, there is a smooth sailing. The vehicle one drives is under optimum control. The roads and the overall environment are providing excellent path and all expected convenience. One feels that this is the gala time of life. One’s own movement to get ahead on the voyage could be a part of a Race, but when the inner feel of God’s touch is there, it is Grace. The feel of happiness becomes the way of life. One feels the fragrance of the spring of life and virtually walks on the petals of roses.

Uncertainty and change is the unavoidable and immortal truth of life. As an inevitable part of life journey, all of a sudden, an unforeseen speedbreaker breaks down one’s vehicle. An unimagined situation happens which is so difficult for one to digest. Sudden unexpected storm shatters the beauty of one’s spring of life. It could be loss of a near and dear one, unthinkable betrayal or anything completely never thought of or an unfavourable situation.

People try to console you, try to help you out to get over that difficulty. But as it is rightly said, “No one can save us or No one may, if one doesn’t have the willingness to walk on the path on one’s OWN”. People can help only to re-balance your vehicle, but to cross over the speedbreaker; one has to start the vehicle again to move on in life’s journey.

In tough times, one may get upset with God. One may start losing the Faith in the Infinite Intelligence. But all that one needs, to get over the difficulty is to develop a positive approach towards it, to align oneself with the logic of Infinity. When God solves your problems, you get faith in his abilities but when God doesn’t solve your problems, it means he has faith in your abilities. Pain and sufferings come to awaken one’s greatest Self, to make one understand the perfect lyrics of lifesong and ultimately to make one strive to become a better and a stronger person.

God’s magnificient effluence is the panacea for many tough times. One gets closer to God, one’s OWN SELF, during the difficulties. The Inner power and utmost faith in God keeps one alive. One lets the difficulty feel that it’s difficult to stay here. Through the tough times, He/She attains more serenity and divineness. One feels that I need to be happy with my luck and that let one feel lucky. At the end, one who experiences and gets over difficulties are the chosen and closest to God. Remember, God’s wish and human efforts together can conquer any fault in one’s stars.

After all, pain and sufferings PURIFY THE SOUL. One would never strive to find out a SOLUTION unless and until one has not encountered the PROBLEM. In the same way, when in tough times nothing seems workable to make one PEACEFUL and CALM as far as sensory world is concerned. It expands the horizons of one’s intellect and mind to SEE THE WORLD WHICH IS TRANSCENDENTAL, THE PEACE AND HAPPINESS which is IMMORTAL. One clearly GETS IN one’s consciousness, the UNBREAKABLE and IMMORTAL LAWS of INFINITY OF INFINITIES to UNDERSTAND where did one get OUT of TRACK OF THE UNIVERSE and WHY all things turned out in A WAY one NEVER EVER EXPECTED. One starts understanding CHRONICLeS of TOUGH TIMES. Ultimately, the QUEST converts into the COMPLETE AWAKENING OF ONE’S WISDOM like A THOUSAND-PETALLED LOTUS HAS OPENED UP IN ITS FULLEST BEAUTY. Everything starts unfolding its TRUE NATURE INCLUDING ONE’S OWN. One perceives the PURPOSE of LIFE. It knocks upon the doors of HEART which had ALREADY been closed because of PAIN, opens it UP and lets the vital essence of ONE’S TRUE NATURE of COMPASSION, SELFLESSNESS, FREEDOM, HAPPINESS and PEACEFULNESS flow NATURALLY.

It becomes the FIRST STEP on the JOURNEY from IMPERFECTION to PERFECTION, from EGO to SELF and FROM ISOLATION to UNITY, from IGNORANCE to KNOWLEDGE, from CONSCIENCE to CONCIOUSNESS, from SUBJECTIVITY to OBJECTIVITY, from SELFISHNESS to SELFLESSNESS and ULTIMATELY BOUNDNESS to FREEDOM.

As it is rightly said by LORD BUDDHA, “SUFFERINGS lead to HAPPINESS”. So Let us ACKNOWLEDGE SUFFERINGS. LET it BE FELT to its END. Let TOUGH TIMES GET US CLOSER TO GOD.

levitra

Income-tax Return of Professionals – Issues related to Tax Credit (TDS) Mismatch

fiogf49gjkf0d

The Editor
Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal
Mumbai
23rd May 2015

Re: Income-tax Return of Professionals – Issues related to Tax Credit (TDS) Mismatch

As
you are aware, most Individual Taxpayers, particularly various
Professionals, maintain their books of account on Cash Basis and
accordingly account for professional fees received on cash basis.

Accordingly,
while filing the Return of Income, credit for TDS deducted by the
payers u/s 194J is claimed in the year in which the relevant
professional income is accounted/ received and offered for tax on
receipt basis, in accordance with the provisions of section 199 of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 which provides that “Any Deduction made in
accordance with provisions of section 192………. 194J ………. and paid to the
Central Government, shall be treated as payment of tax on behalf of the
person from whose income the deduction was made …. and credit shall be
given to him for the amount so deducted, on the production of the
Certificate furnished u/s. 203 in the assessment made under this Act for
the assessment year for which such income is assessable”.

Thus,
whereas the Payers deduct TDS in Year 1 on accrual basis, particularly
various types of Professional fees at the end of the Financial Year as
on 31st March, the Recipient Professionals claim credit for the TDS in
Year 2, upon actual receipt, resulting in TDS Credit mismatch.

Prior
to AY 2014-15, there was no proper disclosure mechanism in the Returns
of Income filed by the Individual Professional Tax Payers for AY 2012-13
and AY 2013- 14 and earlier years. The CPC Bangalore does not give
credit/ has not given credit for TDS in such cases i.e. TDS deducted in
Year 1 but credit whereof is claimed in Year 2, resulting in huge demand
for tax and interest and causing huge mental agony and anxiety to the
taxpayers.

There is no clear, effective and speedy redressal
mechanism in such cases and one has to run from Pillar to Post upon
receipt of Intimation u/s 143(1), reflecting a huge demand on account of
such Tax Credit mismatch.

Through the medium of BCAS’s
prestigious Journal, I wish to highlight this issue faced by thousands
of Individual Professionals, to the attention of High Revenue Officials
in CBDT and CPC Bangalore, requesting them to issue clear guidelines and
establish speedy and effective remedial mechanism.

Regards,
Tarun Singhal

The Editor
Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal

Sir,
Apropos
your editorial captioned “A GOOD BEGINNING” [April 2015 issue] wherein
you have made very important observation about black money lying within
the country and which reads as ” If income or assets on which tax has
been evaded lie within the country, normally they circulate through
distribution channels albeit unofficial…………. must be grossly
unequal. Consequently, to an extent, such moneys gives a fillip to economic activity.”
I fully endorse your view . Black money does play positive role in the
economy.To my mind it is not tax evaders but tax “predators” who cause
immense damage to the economy. Tax predators are those who eat away
taxes paid by taxpayers.They squander taxes in the name of cost of
governance, development and helping poorest of poor. Mindless use of
taxes is as dangerous as tax evasion. Any government be it Congress or
BJP, is interested in finding ways and means for collecting more and
more taxes, [knowing fully well] that this adds to inflationary
conditions in the economy. I am sorry to say, any new legislation
enacted, whatever be its noble objectives, means a new area/era of
litigation, even if it begins well.

Regards

Avinash Rajopadhye
Chartered Accountant

levitra

Serve from India – Growth in IT may be faltering, India must diversify its basket of services exports

fiogf49gjkf0d
India’s information technology revolution happened on its own and we can’t expect it to go on forever. Infosys last week unveiled lacklustre financial results for the March quarter, in line with the trend seen among top-tier IT companies. While it may be too early to reach a definitive conclusion on the scale of challenges confronting the IT sector and its capacity to overcome them, the financial results should serve as a wake-up call to India’s economic policy makers. It’s time to diversify our basket of services exports instead of just firing on one or two cylinders. India should look to match its greatest wealth, its human potential, with the latent global demand that exists across a range of services beyond IT.

A vigorous emphasis on services will dovetail nicely with the thrust on manufacturing through ‘Make in India’. In the wake of technological changes, boundaries between manufacturing and services have begun to blur. Consequently, ‘Make in India’ can be complemented by ‘Do in India’. Two building blocks are needed to harness the potential of services exports. The protectionist thrust of trade policy must be discarded. Unless India opens up its services sector, opportunities to be part of a global network can never be exploited in full measure. If there is a lesson to be learnt from the success of IT, it is that openness leads to job creation.

The lowering of barriers must also encompass the education sector, which needs to welcome rather than run scared from participation of foreign universities. Raising India’s abysmal standard of education is critical to tapping opportunities in services. Under present HRD minister Smriti Irani, counterproductive micromanagement of institutions seems to be the preferred approach to education policy. This must end and a new era of competition, diversity, growth facilitation and quality enhancement begin.

Prime Minister Narendra Modi is a votary of expanding services. His government has shown willingness to act on this conviction. Gujarat International Finance Tec-City (GIFT) was launched this month with the aim of becoming an international financial centre. In a similar manner, India can piggyback on homegrown talent to be a part of the global network in areas such as entertainment, tourism, legal and accounting services. It is time to junk existing shibboleths and show some ambition.

(Source: Editorial in The Times Of India dated 28-04-2015.)

levitra

Modern Arthashashtra—Waging a War on the Economy.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Russia’s market capitalization is currently about $495 billion. It’s down about 68% from the peak in January 2008. But in local currency, it is down about only 13% in the same period (about 10% of the fall has been in the last quarter). This means that the entire country is valued at less than three quarters of Apple Inc. Russia has a gross domestic product (GDP) in excess of $2 trillion; foreign exchange reserves in excess of $355 billion; and 12.5% of world’s land mass along with abundant natural resources, especially related to energy. And yet it is valued lower than a company that makes iPhones and iPads.

This is surprising because the Russian economy has, in fact, done well over the years. It is the 10th largest economy in the world by nominal GDP and the seventh largest by purchasing power parity (PPP). It has enjoyed fiscal surplus for most of the past decade, except marginal deficits in past five years. Its fiscal deficit in 2014 was just 0.5% of GDP. Government debt to GDP ratio was one of the lowest in the world, at under 14%. Current account was in surplus at 1.5% of GDP. With a GDP per capita at $6,923 (in 2013), Russians are better off than many of their emerging market peers.

From the time when its economy had hit rock bottom in 1998, after the collapse of the USSR, unemployment and poverty have been reduced significantly. While oil and gas remain a substantial part of the country’s exports and its economy, the talent pool it has in the field of space and engineering remains enviable.

But still many aspects show weakness. From the third largest forex reserves globally in 2008, in excess of $590 billion then, there has been a decline of more than 40%. The Russian equity index saw a correction of about 53% between June and December of 2014. The Russian ruble went down from about 34 to a dollar in June 2014 to 67 per dollar in December 2014, before recovering to around 52 to a dollar currently. Russian credit spread expanded from 173 basis points (bps) to 590 bps in the same period, before recovering to 360 bps currently. (One basis point is one-hundredth of a percentage point.) Russian overnight implied forwards moved from 8.5% in June 2014 to 31% in December 2014 before recovering to 15% currently. The Russian overnight repo rate went from 8.5% to 18% during the same period before recovering to 15% at present.

The impact of the turmoil witnessed by the Russian economy can be seen when its equity markets are down by about 5% in local currency terms but 53% in dollar terms, forex reserves are down by 18% and overnight repo rate up by 211%.

This devastation has been caused by a combination of many factors—drop in crude prices, sanctions on Russia due to Ukraine engagement, raw material-heavy export basket in a period of falling commodity prices, and more. But the volatility witnessed in the markets was much more than what the fundamentals suggest. It was not as if Russian equities came from a bubble valuation to warrant such a large correction. The damage witnessed by Russia was nothing short of what a physical war could have caused.

Is this evidence of the world having moved from physical warfare to financial warfare? Do analysts and fund managers now do what soldiers used to do earlier? While in the long term fundamentals will prevail, can the markets be influenced in the short term with such devastating effect on fundamentals? Can the short-term trends be accentuated to cripple markets, and consequently, economies?

One doesn’t know the answers convincingly but it is possible that a short- to medium-term trend of falling crude oil and gas prices was accentuated to create a turmoil in Russian markets.

Integrated debt, currency and equity markets, and the presence of offshore markets allow fund managers to make the effect the cause for further adverse effects. Presence of offshore markets, which are beyond the regulatory oversight and reach of the target country, availability of leverage at near zero interest rates, ability to use the media to push one set of views, ability to influence independent opinion makers such as rating agencies, economists, columnists, policy advisers, and global watchdogs in terms of data interpretation and forecasting can magnify the effects of a small shift in fundamentals. In addition, the adverse effect can be increased manifold if the opposite side does not have financially savvy decision makers; open and liberal markets that allow free flow of capital across debt, equity, commodity and currency markets; deep local markets; and large and nimble domestic institutions that can face the battle. If the perpetrators are able to get financial as well as nonfinancial support from sovereign organizations, then the target country becomes even more vulnerable. Malaysian leader Mahathir Mohamad hinted at such a scenario during the Asian crisis of 1997-98.

It is important for India to safeguard against a black swan event like this where the presence of offshore markets and open access to equity, fixed income and currency markets is used to destabilize Indian markets, and consequently, the Indian economy. Superior macros along with low inflation, balanced budget, manageable current account, adequate forex reserves and higher growth is the best way to keep a global investor’s interest. Development of large domestic institutional investors and increasing the depth of the domestic market is critical to maintain equilibrium. Most importantly, regulators and policymakers will have to be prepared with a deeper understanding of the market, quicker decision-making and having the ability to take unconventional steps such as the Hong Kong monetary authority’s intervention in equity during the Asian crisis. While the probability of such an event taking place is low, it is better to be safe than sorry.

(Source: Article in Mint by Nilesh Shah, chief executive officer, Kotak Mahindra Asset Management Co. Ltd, dated 23-04-2015.)

levitra

Reservation for small enterprises has ended.

fiogf49gjkf0d
The National Democratic Alliance (NDA) government deserves to be congratulated wholeheartedly for at long last bringing to an end one of the most pernicious vestiges of the licence-permit Raj. Early this week, a notification was issued taking the last 20 products off the “reservation list” – the list of products that can legally be made only by small and medium enterprises, or SMEs. While this last step is welcome, it is worth noting exactly how long it has taken to end this counter-productive restriction. After all, industrial policy was freed up in 1991; only now, 24 years on, has this forced stunting of certain sectors come to an end. The dangers of “gradualism” in reform are revealed here for all to see. Indeed, while the government deserves full credit for taking the last bold step, it is worth noting that the notification took almost six months to be issued, since the committee that decides such matters under the Industries Act of 1951 had recommended the delisting of the final 20 items as long ago as last October. This is more than a symbolic step. These are not marginal, unimportant items that were still on the SME list. In all these sectors, new large-scale enterprises were forbidden. Is it any surprise that almost every lock in Indian markets is made in big, efficient Chinese factories? Once, in the mid-1980s, there were as many as 873 items on this list. From 2002 to 2009, under the first NDA and the first United Progressive Alliance governments, about 790 of these items were removed – including such things as garments. Is it surprising that, with garments on this list, India failed to reach its potential as a garment exporter in spite of ample human resources? The average size of a garment factory in India is about a tenth of their competitors in Bangladesh.

Typically for such economic restrictions, this reservation for SMEs was counter-productive in more than one way. Not only did it stunt the sector, but it ensured the perpetuation of monopolies. After all, when the restrictions were first introduced, existing companies were granted what were called “carry-on business” licences. Thus Bata could continue to make footwear in-house if it chose, but no large Indian competitors could come up to challenge it. One other aspect of this gradualism is worth noting: that, even if there is no will to reform domestically, openness to the world economy can force the government’s hand. After all, if Indian SMEs are competing with large-scale enterprises from China under free trade, why not with large-scale enterprises from India?

Finally, it is worth noting that the biggest beneficiary of this reservation will likely be SMEs themselves. For ‘Make in India’ to thrive and for India to become a genuine manufacturing hub, growth must be driven by SMEs that become big companies. By ending the reservation policy, the government has helped make that possible.

(Source: Article in Business Standard dated 16-04-2015.)

levitra

Make it easy for experts to come to India to teach: Narayana Murthy

fiogf49gjkf0d
India should make it easy for foreign intellectuals and experts to come here says the Infosys founder N.R. Narayana Murthy.Speaking at the launch of N R Narayana Murthy Distinguished Chair in Computational Brain Research, set up by Infosys co-founder Kris Gopalakrishnan and the Indian Institute of Technology, Madras in the campus, Murthy said: “The aspiration for us has to be how can our Institutes of higher learning emulate those great institutes. I am positive that the students and faculty of these institutes have the competence and inclination for that.Therefore, it is the task of our society, government, political leaders, bureaucrats, and the alumni of the institutes to make life easy for these people to achieve what they want.

That is where I believe enhanced interaction with leading researchers, ability of our students to go to those places, and the ability of those people to travel easily to India at short notices, the ability of our students to attend conferences, perhaps exchange students. . . these things become extremely important.I only hope that this nation, outside this ecosystem of the institutes, will cooperate with all these people to make our dream worthwhile and to ensure that India too receives its rightful place in the threshold of research in these areas,” he added.

According to Murthy, there should be more scholarships to Indian students to go abroad and study there. While it’s easy for Indians to get Visas from any developed countries, Murthy said, many of his friends outside India had told him that getting Visa to visit India is not that easy. He said the country should change that perception.“It should not take more than 24 hours to get the Visas,” he said.

Murthy noted that the brain research activities initiated in IIT Madras, along with other overseas institute, would put India on the map of leading edge ideas in brain research. (Source: Business Standard dated 20-04-2015.)

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 101 dated May 14, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Export of Goods and Services- Declaration of Exports of Goods/Software

This circular states that in case of exports through the EDI ports declaration of export of Goods/Software in the SDF is not to be made as the necessary details are included in the Shipping Bill format.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 98 dated May 14, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Foreign Currency (Non-Resident) Account (Banks) (FCNR (B)) Scheme

This circular clarifies that A2 Form is not required to be filled at the time of remittance of FCNR (B) funds. Also, to ensure hassle free remittance of funds to the account holder, banks, with the help of technology, will have to devise better alternatives/methods for ensuring bonafides of the transaction and not insist on physical presence of the account holder.

levitra

DIPP – Circular F. No. 5(1)/2015-FC-1 dated the 12th May, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Consolidated FDI Policy

The DIPP has released the Consolidated FDI Policy on May 12, 2015. This circular subsumes and supersedes all Press Notes / Press Releases / Clarifications / Circulars issued by DIPP, which were in force as on May 11, 2015 and reflects the FDI Policy as on May 12, 2015. However, Press Note 4 of 2015, dated April 24, 2015, regarding policy on foreign investment in pension sector, will remain effective. This Circular will take effect from May 12, 2015 and will remain in force until superseded in totality or in part thereof.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 97 dated April 30, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Merchanting Trade to Nepal and Bhutan

This circular states that, since Nepal & Bhutan are land locked countries, goods consigned to the importers of Nepal and Bhutan from third countries under merchanting trade from India would qualify as traffic-in-transit, if the goods are otherwise compliant with the provisions of the India-Nepal Treaty of Transit and Indo-Bhutan Treaty of Transit respectively.

levitra

DIPP Press Note No. 5 (2015 Series) dated April 27, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Streamlining the Procedure for issue of Industrial Licenses

Presently, the initial validity of Industrial License for Defence Sector is 3 years, extendable to 7 years.

This circular has increased the initial validity of Industrial License in the Defence Sector to 7 years, further extendable up to 3 years. This change will be applicable to all existing as well as future Licenses.

levitra

Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars, 2 DIPP Press Notes and 1 DIPP Circular

fiogf49gjkf0d

DIPP Press Note No. 4 (2015 Series) dated April 24, 2015

Policy on Foreign Investment in the Pension Sector – addition of paragraph 6.2.17.9 of Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2014’

This Press Note states that the Government has decided, with immediate effect, Foreign Direct Investment in the Pension Sector as under: –


levitra

Notification under Sch. Entry C-70-Paper VAT 1515/CR 39(2)/Taxation-1 dated 27.3.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Govt. of Maharashtra has notified goods which are covered under Schedule Entry 70 of Schedule C – Paper with effect from 1.4.2015.

levitra

Circular 183 / 02 / 2015-ST dated 10.04.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

By this Circular, it has been clarified that the rate of service tax will be 12.36% and not 14% on the value of taxable services provided post 01.04.2015. The rate will change from the date notified by the Central Government after the enactment of the Finance Bill, 2015.

levitra

Notification 11/2015 dated 08.04.2015 Benefits linked to Service Export from India Scheme (SEIS) under FTP 2015-2020)

fiogf49gjkf0d
This Notification provides exemption to taxable services provided or agreed to be provided against Service Exports from India Scheme [SEIS] duty credit scrip issued to an exporter by the Regional Authority in accordance with paragraph 3.10 read with paragraph 3.08 of the Foreign Trade Policy.

The exemption can be availed if following conditions are complied:
1. T he duty credit in the said scrip is issued to a service provider located in India against export of notified services listed in Appendix 3D of Appendices and Aayat Niryat Forms of Foreign Trade Policy 2015-2020;

2. T he imports and exports are undertaken through the seaports, airports or through the inland container depots or through the land customs stations as mentioned in the Table 2 annexed to the Notification No. 16/2015- CUS (N.T.) dated 01.04.2015 or a Special Economic Zone notified u/s. 4 of the Special Economic Zones Act, 2005 (28 of 2005):

Provided that the Commissioner of Customs may within the jurisdiction, by special order, or by a Public Notice, and subject to such conditions as may be specified by him, permit import and export through any other sea-port, airport, inland container depot or through any land customs station.

3. Accordingly, the person claiming exemption benefit should be registered with the customs authorities and should provide services in the taxable territory.

4. The benefit of the scrip would be given after taking into consideration the benefit already availed under Notification 25/2012.

5. T he holder of the scrip presents the scrip debited by the said Customs Authority within thirty days to the said Officer, along with an undertaking addressed to the said Officer, that in case of any service tax short debited in the scrip, he shall pay such service tax along with applicable interest, based on which the officer shall verify and validate.

6. T he said holder of the scrip shall be entitled to avail drawback or CENVAT credit of the service tax so paid by way of debiting the duty scrip duly validated by the said Officer.

levitra

Notification 10/2015 dated 08.04.2015 Benefits linked to Merchandise Export from India Scheme (MEIS) under FTP 2015-2020

fiogf49gjkf0d
This Notification provides exemption to taxable services provided or agreed to be provided against Merchandise Exports from India Scheme [MEIS] duty credit scrip issued to an exporter by the Regional Authority in accordance with paragraph 3.04 read with paragraph 3.05 of the Foreign Trade Policy.

The exemption can be availed if following conditions are complied:

1. T he duty credit in the said scrip is issued against –
a. exports of notified goods or products to notified markets as listed in Appendix 3B of Appendices and Aayat Niryat Forms of Foreign Trade Policy 2015-2020 ;
b. exports of notified goods or products transacted through e-commerce platform as listed in Appendix 3C of Appendices and Aayat Niryat Forms of Foreign Trade Policy 2015-2020. In such cases the maximum free on board value, for calculation of duty credit amount, shall not exceed Rs. 25,000 per consignment.

2. The export categories or sectors specified in paragraph 3.06 of the Foreign Trade Policy and listed in Table annexed to Notification 24/2012 – CUS (N.T.) dated 08.04.2015 shall not be counted for calculation of export performance or for computation of entitlement under the Scheme.

3. T he imports and exports are undertaken through the seaports, airports or through the inland container depots or through the land customs stations as mentioned in the Table 2 annexed to the Notification 16/2015- CUS (N.T.) dated 01.04.2015 or a Special Economic Zone notified under section 4 of the Special Economic Zones Act, 2005 (28 of 2005)

4. Accordingly, the person claiming exemption benefit should be registered with the customs authorities and should provide services in the taxable territory.

5. The benefit of the script would be given after taking into consideration the benefit already availed under Notification 24/2012.

6. T he holder of the scrip presents the scrip debited by the said Customs Authority within thirty days to the said Officer, along with an undertaking addressed to the said Officer, that in case of any service tax short debited in the scrip, he shall pay such service tax along with applicable interest, based on which the officer shall verify and validate.

7. T he said holder of the scrip, shall be entitled to avail drawback or CENVAT credit of the service tax so paid by way of debiting the duty scrip duly validated by the said Officer.

levitra

[2015] (37) STR 377] (Tri.-Mumbai) GTL Infrastructure Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Mumbai

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT credit is admissible on towers and cabins used as Passive Telecom Infrastructure for providing output service.

Facts:
Appellant is engaged in creating “Passive Telecom Infrastructure” to be used by Cellular Telecom Operators to provide their “Cellular Telephony Services” and the operations and maintenance thereof, taxable under business auxiliary services. Department objected to availment of CENVAT credit on the parts of Towers, Cabins etc. used for providing Passive Telecom Infrastructure.

Held:

The Tribunal observed that Rule 2(k)(ii) of the CENVAT Credit Rules,2004 is relevant as the Appellant id providing output service and Rule 2(k)(i) of the CENVAT Credit Rules,2004 and the Explanation-2 to the said rule are not relevant as it deals with manufacturing. The Appellant is providing a Business Auxiliary service to the cellular operators by creating a passive infrastructure for the transmission of signals and by virtue of Rule 2(k)(i) which allows CENVAT credit on all goods, except petrol and motor vehicles, used for providing any output service, the CENVAT credit is allowed.

levitra

48TH RESIDENTIAL REFRESHER COURSE (RRC ) OF BOMBAY CHARTERED ACCOUN TANTS SOCIETY (BCAS)

fiogf49gjkf0d

Venue: Hotel Ananta Spa and Resort, Udaipur Dates: 8th January, 2015 to 11th January, 2015

The Residential Refresher Course is one of the flagship events of the BCAS. This year, the 48th RRC was held at Udaipur aptly called the city of lakes. More than 200 delegates from all over India converted Hotel Ananta for 4 days into a knowledge club. The Resort, nestled between the majestic Aravalli Mountains, dotted with flowering trees visited by birds of bright hues, crisp cool weather and mouth-watering cuisine, was a perfect backdrop for learning and networking.

DAY 1

Group Discussion of Mr. Sunil B. Gabhawalla’s paper titled “Issues in CENVAT Credit and Reverse Charge Mechanism under Service Tax”. The group leaders were Mr. Ganesh Prabhu Balkrishnan, Ms. Manju L. Navandar, Mr. Saurabh P. Shah, Mr. Rajesh R. Shah and Mr. Manmohan Sharma. Case Studies in Directors remuneration, Reimbursement of expenses to consultants, Sponsorships and Live Telecasts, Housekeeping services, Security services and the like, were heatedly discussed and consensus was sought to be reached for the answers in the groups.

This was followed by the Inauguration of the RRC by lighting of the lamp at the hands of chief guest, Dr. Adish C. Aggarwala. He also gave the key note address. Dr. Adish C. Aggarwala is also a Government Counsel in the Supreme Court and Delhi High Court. He was joined on the dais by the Chairman of the Seminar Committee Mr. Rajesh S. Shah, President Mr. Nitin P. Shingala, Vice President Mr. Raman H. Jokhakar along with the two Convenors, Mr. Bharat K. Oza and Mr. Salil B. Lodha.

The first technical session was by Mr. Khusroo Panthaky. He made a brilliant presentation on the topic “Companies Act, 2013- Provisions related to Accounts, Audit & Auditors – Issues and Implementation Challenges”. His presentation was peppered with humour and factual cases. He expressed concern of falling standards of audit and justified the statutory limit of signing 20 audits per signatory, which he advised must be adhered to not only in letter but also in spirit. This session was chaired by Mr. Nitin Shingala, President of the Society

DAY 2

Group Discussion of Mr. Pradip Kapasi’s paper on “Taxation of Some Entity Related Issues (Private Trust, HUF, AOP, Firm, Succession, Company). The group leaders had a tough time touching on all the issues in the paper and moreover, as often the group was divided on their opinions. The group leaders were Mr. Chintan J. Shah, Ms. Meghna Sarang, Mr. Pankaj Agarwal, Mr. Phalgune K. Enukondla, Mr. Sidhartha B.Karani and Mr. Vinod Kumar Jain.

Mr. Sunil Gabhawalla, in the second technical session, gave answers to the posers in his paper on reverse charge mechanism and cenvat credit. He replied to all the queries put to him by the group leaders who had compiled them after the group discussions. This session was chaired by Mr. Udaya V. Satahye, Past President of the Society

Mr. Pradip Kapasi in the third technical session, replied to the queries raised from the group discussion of his paper. In his inimitable style, he expained the complex provisions of Trusts, HUF, AOP, BOI, Business Trusts etc. This session was chaired by Mr. Ameet Patel, Past President of the Society.

The participants visited Nathdwara for Shreenathji Darshan that evening. The excellent arrangements made by BCAS for special Darshan gladdened the hearts of all those who felt they would always remember this 48th RRC for this wonderful experience.

DAY 3

Group Discussion of Mr. Milin Mehta’s paper on “Concept of deemed income and deemed gains -u/s. 56(2) (vii), (viia) and (viib), s. 69, s. 43CA & s. 50C”. The topic was very relevant and generated vibrant discussions in the groups. The Group Leaders were Mr. Bhavin R. Shah, Mr. Bipin K. Karani, Mr. Chetan Dhabalia, Mr. Neelesh Vithalani and Mr. Nimesh K. Chotani.

During the fourth Technical Session, Mr. Bhagirat Merchant presented his paper on ‘Strategic intent on Mergers and Acquisitions’. Being a Past President of the Bombay Stock Exchange, the highlight of his presentation was the

candid analysis of the recent M & A activities. His depth of hands-on knowledge and long standing experience with the Indian capital market made the presentation very interesting and thought provoking. His view that to ensure success in M & A activity, one has to look beyond accounting, legal and financial issues and consider corporate culture was an eye opener to all the participants. This session was chaired by Mr. K. C. Narang, Past President of the Society.

Thereafter, in the fifth technical session, Mr. Milin Mehta replied to all the queries raised by the participants during the group discussions. The paper writer’s exposure and his in-depth analysis made his talk very useful and interesting to the participants. He referred to various court decisions and explained the grey areas to the satisfaction of all. This session was chaired by Mr. Anil J. Sathe, Past President of the Society.

Later, the participants went for a city tour of Udaipur, visiting several places of interest of this heritage city.

In the evening, an entertainment program was organised for the participants. Rajasthani folk artists charmed all the delegates with their great music and breathtaking performances and the delegates were treated to a mouth watering traditional Rajasthani cuisine for dinner.

DAY 4

The final day had the Brain Trust Meeting with two stalwarts, Senior Advocate Mr. Saurabh Soparkar and Mr. Rajan Vora on Critical Income Tax issues including of Domestic and International Taxation. Mr. Ashok K. Dhere, Past President of the Society, chaired this technical session. Both the trustees very ably dealt with all the questions raised. They started by explaining the case study, questions arising, probable answers and court cases that could be relied upon.

They also explained controversies surrounding some issues, conflicting judgments and giving their interpretation of the same. Trustees gave a holistic view of various provisions and willingly shared their knowledge and expertise with the participants.

In the concluding session, the Chairman of the Seminar Committee Mr. Rajesh S. Shah thanked the delegates for their co-operation and active participation. He thanked the paper writers, brain trustees and BCAS staff. He specially thanked the President for his wholehearted support. He also thanked all the Group Leaders whose efforts were one of the key drivers for success of the conference. The Chairman thanked all the agencies especially the Resort management and the staff, for their help and support for the success of this RRC. A few first time participants and out-station participants expressed their thoughts, experience and suggestions about RRC. The President of the Society, Mr. Nitin Shingala thanked everybody for making this RRC memorable. He also thanked Chairman of the Seminar Committee Mr. Rajesh S. Shah and his team for carrying out this herculean task successfully.

Participants departed after lunch to their respective destinations by cherishing the memories of the 48th RRC and with a promise to meet again next year at the 49th RRC.

For more photoghraphs of the 48th RRC, Udaipur, please visit bcasglobal facebook page.

levitra

TS-683-ITAT-2014(Hyd) Dr. Reddy’s Research Foundation vs. DCIT A.Y: 2002-04, Dated: 12-11-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9(1)(vii) – Pre-clinical research payments held as FTS under the Act as well as India-UK and India-Netherlands DTAA.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, an Indian pharmaceutical research company, was carrying on drug discovery research. Taxpayer discovered a new chemical compound and applied for a patent. The Patent was granted for 20 years. After obtaining the patent, Taxpayer was required to conduct certain pre-clinical research before it could utilise the exclusive marketing rights granted under the Patent. In order to reduce the cost of research and maximise the time available to commercially exploit the patent before its expiry, appropriate parts of research were allocated to companies situated in the UK (UK Co) and Netherlands (N Co) and payments were made to them without withholding tax at source.

The Tax authority concluded that the payments made to UK Co and N Co for pre-clinical studies constituted FTS under the Act as well as under the India-UK and India- Netherlands DTAA . Since the Taxpayer had not withheld tax at source, the Tax Authority passed an order u/s. 201(1) of the Act.

The Taxpayer contended that the payments made to UK Co and N Co were not taxable in India as it did not constitute FTS under the relevant DTAA as the services did not satisfy the make available condition not warranting withholding of taxes. Thus the Taxpayer appealed before the First Appellate Authority against the orders passed by the Tax Authority.

On appeal, the First appellate Authority held that the pre-clinical research satisfies the make available condition and thus constitutes FTS under the relevant DTAA . A reference was made to the agreement between the Taxpayer and UK Co as well as with N Co and observed that the agreements clearly provided that all the intellectual property including rights to patents, which would be generated in the course of clinical research conducted by UK Co and N Co, would belong solely to the Taxpayer. The Taxpayer had complete control over the know-how, experience of the field trials and skills generated in the field trial. The Taxpayer had obtained the services from UK Co and N Co to speed up the “clinical research time” so that the time available for exclusive marketing rights could be maximised. Thus, the services of UK Co and N Co results in transfer of technical know-how and hence will constitute FTS under the relevant DTAA .

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

levitra

TS-738-ITAT-2014(Pun) M/s Sandvik AB Ltd vs. DDIT A.Y: 2007-08, Dated: 28-11-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Make available condition provided in India- Portugal DTAA can be imported into India- Sweden DTAA by virtue of Most Favoured Nations (MFN) clause; Consequently commercial management services rendered by a Sweden Co not regarded as Fees for Technical services (FTS) under the India – Sweden DTAA as it does not make available technical skills or knowledge.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, a Swedish Company, provided services in the nature of commercial, management, marketing and production services to its Indian subsidiaries (I Co). Further, the Taxpayer did not have a PE in India.

Under the Act, there was no dispute with respect to the legal position that the services do not constitute FTS u/s. 9(1)(vii). However, the Tax Authority contended that the fee received by the Taxpayer is in the nature of FTS under India-Sweden DTAA .

The Taxpayer claimed that the fee received from I Co is not FTS as provided in India-Sweden DTAA . Alternatively, by virtue of the Most Favoured Nation (MFN) clause in the protocol to India-Sweden DTAA, the definition of FTS as available in India-Portugal DTAA , which provides for an additional condition of “make available”, can be imported. Tax authority’s contention was upheld by Dispute Resolution Panel.

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held:
India-Sweden DTAA incorporates MFN clause, as per which, if under any DTAA , India limits its taxation at source on dividends, interest, royalties, or fees for technical services to a rate lower or a scope more restricted than the rate or scope in the India-Sweden DTAA , the same rate or scope shall apply under the India-Sweden DTAA also. India-Portugal DTAA provides a restricted definition of FTS, wherein services can be regarded to fall within the scope of FTS only if the same makes available technical knowledge, skill etc.

Accordingly, based on the MFN clause and importing the FTS definition from the India-Portugal DTAA, the services rendered by Taxpayer could not be regarded as FTS as the same do not make available technical knowledge/skill to I Co in India.

levitra

(2014) 50 taxmann.com 378 (Cochin) Mathewsons Exports & Imports (P.) Ltd v ACIT A.Y: 2006-07, Dated: 21-10-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9(1)(vi) – Profits derived from hiring of vessels for operation in international traffic taxable as royalty u/s. 9(1)(vi); however, as per beneficial provisions of Article 8 of India-UAE DTAA such profits are not taxable in India.

Facts:
Taxpayer, an Indian Company, engaged in the business of import and export of merchandise goods, obtains goods from various persons for transporting the same to Maldives. For this purpose, Taxpayer hired a fully operational vessel with necessary permits and trained crew from a company incorporated in UAE (F Co) on the basis of a time charter agreement.

The Taxpayer made the payments to F Co without deducting taxes on the basis that the same was not taxable in India under India-UAE DTAA .

The Tax Authority disallowed the payments made to F Co considering that the hire charges paid by the taxpayer to F Co amounted to royalty under the Act as well as the India-UAE DTAA .

Held:
The hired vessel is an instrument/equipment; therefore, the payment made by the assessee for use or right to use such instrument/equipment would fall within the provisions of section 9(1)(vi) of the Act.

In view of section 90 of the Act, it is well settled that if the provisions of the DTAA are more beneficial to the Taxpayer, then they would prevail over the Act.

The India-UAE DTAA has a specific provision for taxation of royalty income (Article 12) and income from shipping business (Article 8). Based on the principle that specific provision overrides general provisions, in respect of shipping business, Article 8 will override Article 12 of the DTAA . Hence, only Article 8 of the DTAA would be applicable in respect of shipping business.

As per Article 8 of the India-UAE DTAA, profit derived by an enterprise of a contracting state from operation of ship in international traffic shall be taxed only in that contracting state. Further, Article 8(2) specifically provides that profit from operation of the ship in international traffic will also include the charter or rental of ships incidental to such transportation. Accordingly, hire charges paid by the taxpayer to F Co are taxable in UAE and not in India. Consequently, the taxpayer was not required to withhold tax from the payments..

levitra

Secondment of Employees – Taxability of Reimbursement of Remuneration in the hands of Overseas Entity

fiogf49gjkf0d
1. Introduction
In the current global
scenario, the international business entities have extended their
business worldwide and they have made their presence by establishing
their own subsidiaries or group entities with whom they have business
arrangement. These overseas entities depute their technical staff and
human resources in other countries, to support their global business
functions and to ensure quality and consistency in their operations.
Under a classic Secondment agreement, the seconded employees who are
under employment of non-resident overseas entity are deputed or
transferred to subsidiary company in the overseas countries to work for
special assignment which are more technical and managerial in nature.
These seconded employees usually work under direct control and
supervision of the subsidiary entities in their country. Since these
seconded employees belong to the main parent entity, therefore, they
continue to receive their remuneration and salaries with all social
security benefits from the parent entity. Such costs and remuneration
are reimbursed by the subsidiary company to the parent entity. Strictly
speaking on paper they remain the employees of the parent entities but
they are under direct supervision and control of subsidiary entity,
where their day to day activities are managed and governed by them and
so much so they can be removed by them. Once the terms of secondment is
over, they revert back to their overseas entity. In a way, subsidiary
entity is the economic employer of the seconded employee who ultimately
bears the salary cost and exercise control over their work.

Generally,
it is contended that reimbursement of cost cannot be treated as payment
for Fees for Technical Services [FTS] or Fees for Included Services
[FIS], unless there is an explicit agreement between the parties that
technical services would be provided through these employees. The
deputation of employees is mainly for the benefit of the subsidiary
company to smoothly and efficiently conduct the business. However, such a
reimbursement of salary cost by the subsidiary entity has been matter
of huge controversy, as to what is the nature of such payment, whether
it is ‘fee for included services’ or not. Other related controversy is
that, on the basis of duration of the stay of seconded/deputed employees
in the host countries, whether the non-resident parent entity
constitute the service PE in the host country or not. Let us know
discuss the meaning the words ‘Secondment’ or ‘Deputation’.

2. Meaning of the words ‘Deputation’ or ‘Secondment’

Deputation
as per Concise Oxford Dictionary is “a group of people who undertake a
mission on behalf of a larger group”. Whereas Secondment as per Concise
Oxford Dictionary is “temporarily transfer (a worker) to another
position.”

Dictionary meanings of ‘deputation’ and ‘secondment’
are different. However, in common practice, both these terms are used
interchangeably.

The term secondment in common parlance means
that the employee remains an employee of his existing employer but by
virtue of some agreement between the employer and the third person, the
employee has to perform the duties for the benefit of such third person.

With globalisation, mobility of employees has become an
integral part of business enterprise. For various commercial reasons,
employment contracts are often concluded by the legal entity
incorporated in the country where the employee is domiciled at the time
of his appointment. However, this formal contract with the employee is
not intended to restrict the employee from seeking global opportunities.
If the employment is required to be exercised in another country, the
employee makes available his capacity to work to the entity or
establishment in the other country (“host country”). While doing so, the
employee retains a lien on the formal employment contract. This
arrangement of facilitating the global mobility of employees is called
“secondment”.

The entity or establishment in host country
becomes the economic employer, since it bears the responsibility or risk
for the result produced by the employee rendering the service. The
remuneration in relation to services of the employee in the host country
may be disbursed and borne by the entity in the host country.
Alternatively, the remuneration may be disbursed to the employee by the
formal employer and claimed as a reimbursement from the entity in the
host country. In some cases, an overriding fee is also charged from the
entity in the host country to cover the administrative efforts involved
in disbursing salary.

3. Decisions in the case of Centrica India Offshore (P.) Ltd.

3.1
In the case of Centrica India Offshore (P.) Ltd. [CIOPL], [2012] 19
taxmann.com 214 (AAR), the following questions were raised before the
AAR:
(a) Whether, on the facts and in the circumstances, of the case
the amount paid or payable by the applicant to the overseas entities
under the terms of Secondment Agreement is in the nature of income
accrued to the overseas entities? (b) If the answer to question no. 1
above is in the affirmative, whether the tax is liable to be deducted at
source by the applicant under the provision of section 195 of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 [the Act]?

The AAR held that the payment by the applicant under the agreement is not FTS but would be income accruing to overseas entities in view of the existence of a service PE in India and on question No. 2, held that tax is liable to be deducted at source u/s. 195 of the Act.

3.2 Against the ruling of the AAR, CIOPL filed a writ petition and the Delhi High Court in its judgment Centrica India Offshore (P.) Ltd. vs CIT, [2014] 44 taxmann.com 300 (Delhi) held that the reimbursement of salaries to the oversea entity is liable to tax as FTS/FIS and also Service PE exists in India.

3.3
A gainst the decision of the Delhi High Court, CIOPL filed a Special
Leave Petition [SPL] in the Supreme Court, which has been dismissed by
the SC. Centrica India Offshore (P.) Ltd. vs CIT [2014] 51 taxmann.com 386 (SC).

3.4 Effect of Rejection of SLP in Limine (at the threshold) by Supreme Court:

a)    in Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. vs. State of Bihar [1987] 167 ITR 897; [1986] 4 SCC 146; AIR 1986 SC 1780, the Supreme Court held that “the dismissal of a special leave petition in limine by a non-speaking order does not jus- tify any inference that, by necessary implication, the contentions raised in the special leave petition on the merits of the case have been rejected by the Supreme Court. it has been further held that the effect of a non-speaking order of dismissal of a special leave petition without anything more indicating the grounds or reasons of its dismissal must, by necessary implication, be taken to be that the Supreme Court had decided only that it was not a fit case where special leave should be granted”.
b)    the above case has also been referred by the Supreme Court in case of Employees’ Wel- fare Association vs. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 334; [1989] 4 SCC 187.
c)    in V. M. Salgaocar and Brothers Pvt. Ltd. vs. CIT [2000] 243 ITR 383, the Supreme Court held that “when a special leave petition is dismissed this court does not comment on the correctness or otherwise of the order from which leave to appeal is sought. But what the court means is that it does not consider it to be a fit case for exercise of its jurisdiction under article 136 of the Constitution.”
d)    thus, the fact that SLP is rejected by the apex Court, especially in limine without assigning any reasons, does not signify that it has ap- proved the judgment of the delhi high Court.
e)    therefore, the decision of delhi high Court in the case of Centrica cannot be held as final on the issue of “Secondment”.

4.    Concept of ‘Economic or real employer vs Legal employer’

In the context of determination of taxability of reimbursement of such remuneration i the hands of the parent entity, determination of the real employer is very important. In case of Secondment payments, it is very crucial to understand the concept of ‘Economic or real employer vs Legal employer’.

A legal employer appoints someone and, therefore, has the  right  to  terminate  the  employment.  the  economic employer, on the other hand, enjoys the fruits of the labour, possesses the authority to inspect and control and bears the risks and results of the work performed by the employee.  The  place  of  employment  or  work  would also be that directed by the economic employer. The  economic employer may not have the legal right to terminate the employment altogether, it would possess the right to terminate the contractual arrangement, i.e. the secondment  agreement.  The  payment  of  salary  of  the seconded employee is charged to/reimbursed by the economic employer.

In this respect, the following points need to be borne in mind:
a)    the  concept  of  deputation  or  secondment  proceeds on the presumption that the seconded employees will continue to retain employment only with the parent entity.  if they ought to join the indian establishment,  it becomes a regular employment and the concept of deputation and a corresponding relationship with an economic employer would not arise.
b)    the principle ‘legal employer vs. economic employer’ has gained acceptance and recognition. the legal employer would continue to possess the right to terminate the employment, whereas the economic employer will be possessed only with the right to terminate the services.
c)    an entity becomes an economic employer if it has  the right to supervise and control over the seconded employees and the employees in turn discharge their duties and responsibilities under the instruction of the economic employer.
d)    the decisive test appears to be ‘ control and supervision’ and not ‘ right of termination’.

Thus, if on the facts of a case and considering the tests laid down above, the entity in the host country is held to be the ‘economic or real employer’, then the question of existence of Service PE or characterisation of payment as ftS, may not arise.

5.    Relevant commentary of the OECD Model Convention, 2014 on Article 15

The following paragraphs of the oeCd commentary on article 15 are pertinent for determination of the issues relating to secondment of employees:

“8.1 It may be difficult, in certain cases, to determine whether the services rendered in a State by an individual resident of another State, and provided to an enterprise of the first State (or that has a permanent establishment in that State), constitute employment services, to which article 15 applies, or services rendered by a separate enterprise, to which article 7 applies or, more generally, whether the exception applies. While the Commentary previously dealt with cases where arrangements were structured for the main purpose of obtaining the benefits of the exception of paragraph 2 of article 15, it was found that similar issues could arise in many other cases that did not involve tax- motivated transactions and the Commentary was amended to provide a more comprehensive discussion of these questions.

8.4 In many States, however, various legislative or jurisprudential rules and criteria (e.g. substance over form rules) have been developed for the purpose of distinguishing cases where services rendered by an individual to an enterprise should be considered to be rendered in an employment relationship (contract of service) from cases where such services should be considered to be rendered under a contract for the provision of services between two separate enterprises (contract for  services).  That  distinction  keeps  its  importance when applying the provisions of article 15, in particular those of subparagraphs 2 b) and c). Subject to the limit described in paragraph 8.11 and unless the context of a particular convention requires otherwise, it is a matter of domestic law of the State of source to determine whether services rendered by an individual in that State are provided in an employment relationship and that determination will govern how that State applies the Convention.

8.11    The conclusion that, under domestic law, a formal contractual relationship should be disregarded must, however, be arrived at on the basis of objective criteria. For instance, a State could not argue that services are deemed, under its domestic law, to constitute employment services where, under the relevant facts and circumstances, it clearly appears that these services are rendered under a contract for the provision of services concluded between two separate enterprises. The relief provided under paragraph 2 of article 15 would be rendered meaningless if States were allowed to deem services to constitute employment services in cases where there is clearly no employment relationship or to deny the quality of employer to an enterprise carried on by a non-resident where it is clear that that enterprise provides services, through its own personnel, to an enterprise car- ried on by a resident. Conversely, where services rendered by an individual may properly be regarded by a State as rendered in an employment relationship rather than as under a contract for services concluded between two enterprises, that State should logically also consider that the individual is not carrying on the business of the enterprise that constitutes that individual’s formal employer; this could be relevant, for example, for purposes of determining whether that enterprise has a permanent establishment at the place where the individual performs his activities.

8.13    The nature of the services rendered by the individual will be an important factor since it is logical to assume that an employee provides services which are an integral part of the business activities carried on by his employer. It will therefore be important to determine whether the services rendered by the individual constitute an integral part of the business of the enterprise to which these services  are  provided.  For  that  purpose,  a  key consideration will be which enterprise bears the responsibility or risk for the results produced by the individual’s work.

8.14    Where a comparison of the nature of the services rendered by the individual with the business activities carried on by his formal employer and by the enterprise to which the services are provided points to an employment relationship that is different from the formal contractual relationship, the following additional factors may be relevant to determine whether this is really the case:
•    who has the authority to instruct the individ- ual regarding the manner in which the work has to be performed;
•    who controls and has responsibility for the place at which the work is performed;
•    the remuneration of the individual is directly charged by the formal employer to the enterprise to which the services are provided (see para- graph 8.15 below);
•    who puts the tools and materials necessary for the work at the individual’s disposal;
•    who determines the number and qualifications of the individuals performing the work;
•    who has the right to select the individual who will perform the work and to terminate the contractual arrangements entered into with that individual for that purpose;
•    who has the right to impose disciplinary sanctions related to the work of that individual;
•    who determines the holidays and work schedule of that individual.”

8.15    Where an individual who is formally an employee of one enterprise provides services  to another enterprise, the financial arrangements made between the two enterprises will clearly be relevant, although not necessarily conclusive, for the purposes of determining whether the remuneration of the individual is directly charged by the formal employer to the enterprise to which the services are provided.

For  instance,  if  the  fees  charged  by  the  enterprise that formally employs the individual represent the remuneration, employment benefits and other employment costs of that individual for the services that he provided to the other enterprise, with no profit element or with a profit element that is computed as a percentage of that remuneration, benefits and other employment costs, this would be indicative that the remuneration of the individual is directly charged by the formal employer to the enterprise to which the services  are provided. That should not be considered to be the case, however, if the fee charged for the services bears no relationship to the remuneration of the individual or if that remuneration is only one of many factors taken into account in the fee charged for what  is really a contract for services (e.g. where     a consulting firm charges a client on the basis   of an hourly fee for the time spent by one of its employee to perform a particular contract and that fee takes account of the various costs of the enterprise), provided that this is in conformity with the arm’s length principle if the two enter- prises are associated. it is important to note, however, that the question of whether the remuneration of the individual is directly charged by the formal employer to the enterprise to which the services are provided  is only one of the subsidiary factors that are relevant in determining whether services rendered by that individual may properly be regarded by a State as rendered in an employment relationship rather than as under a contract for services concluded between two enterprises.”

In our view, the above tests/criteria laid down by the OECD, though in the context of article 15, are very relevant for determination of the issues relating to taxability of the reimbursement of remuneration of seconded employees  in  the  hands  of  the  overseas  entity  as  FTS  or whether such seconded employees constitute PE of the overseas entity in india. The above commentary has not been considered by various judicial authorities in india as would appear from various reported decision on the topic.

6.    Whether such payment constitute mere ‘reimbursement of Expenses’ and not FTS/FIS

Reimbursement of salaries to overseas entities in respect of secondment, is normally without mark up and hence claimed to be not liable to tax as the same does not involve any element of income. What constitutes ‘reimbursement’ is a very ticklish issue and there are a number of cases, where based on the facts and circumstances, payments have been held to be ‘reimbursement’.

For the proposition that such a reimbursement of salary of the seconded employees is not taxable as fiS, there is a catena of decisions, which are as under:

a)    Temasek Holdings vs. DCIT, (2013) 27 itr (trib) 125 (mum) = 2013-tii-163-itat-mum-intL
b)    ITO vs. AON Specialist Services Private Limited 2014-tii-78-itat-BanG-intL
c)    DIT vs. HCL Infosystems Ltd (2005) 274 ITR 261 (delhi) upheld itat decision in the case of HCL Info- systems Ltd. vs. DCIT -2002 76 ttj 505).
d)    CIT vs. Karlstorz Endoscopy India Pvt. Ltd. 2010-tii- 135-itat-deL-intL
e)    Abbey Business Services India Pvt. Limited vs. DCIT (2012)  53  Sot  401  (Bang)  =  2012-tii-145-itat-BanG-intL
f)    ACIT vs. CMS (India) Operations and Maintenance Co. Pvt. Ltd (2012) 135 itd 386 (Chennai)
g)    ITO vs. Ariba Technologies (India) Pvt. Ltd. 2012-tii-68-itat-BanG-intL
h)    idS Software Solutions (india) Pvt. Ltd (2009) 122 ttj 410;  2009-tii-22-itat-BanG-intL
i)    Cholamandalam mS General insurance Co. Ltd (2009) 309 itr 356 (aar); 2009-tii-02-ara-intL
j)    DDIT vs. Tekmark Global Solutions LLC (2010) 38 Sot 7 (mum) = 2010-tii-50-itat-mum-intL.
k)    Fertilisers and Chemicals Travancore Ltd. vs. CIT – (2002) 255 itr 449 (Ker), (2002) 174 Ctr 257 (Ker)
l)    Dolphin Drilling Ltd. vs. ACIT – (2009) 29 Sot 612 (del), (2009) 121 ttj 433 (del)
m)    United Hotels Ltd. vs. ITO – (2005) 2 Sot 267 (del), (2005) 93 ttj 822 (del)
n)    ADIT vs. Mark & Spencer Reliance India (P.) Ltd. – [2013] 38 taxmann.com 190 (mum)
o)   XYZ – (2000) 242 itr 208 (aar), (1999) 156 Ctr 583 (aar)
p)   Centrica india offshore Pvt. Ltd. – (2012) 206 taxman 545 (aar) (2012) 249 Ctr 11 (aar)

In the following cases the reimbursement of salaries of seconded employees have been held to be FTS/ FIS:
a.    at&S  india  Pvt.  Ltd.  –  (2006)  287  itr  421  (aar), (2006) 206 Ctr 315 (aar)
b.    Verizon data Services india Pvt. Ltd. (2011) 337 itr 192 (aar), (2011) 241 Ctr 393 (aar)
c.    flores  Gunther  vs  ito  –  (1987)  22  itd  504  (hyd), (1987) 29 ttj 392 (hyd)
d.    Tekniskil (Sendirian) Berhad vs. CIT – (1996) 222 itr 551 (aar), (1996) 135 Ctr 292 (aar)
e.    XYZ Ltd. – 2012-TII-14-ARA-INTL
f.    JC Bamford investments rochester vs. ddit – [2014] 47 taxmann.com 283 (delhi – trib.)
g.    Centrica india offshore (P.) Ltd. vs Cit, [2014] 44 tax- mann.com 300 (delhi)

7.    Whether the such payment claimed to be not-tax- able on the doctrine ‘Diversion of income by Overriding Title’

At times, it is also argued that payment is not the income of the overseas entities on account of the doctrine of ‘diversion of income by overriding title’.

In this regard, in the case of Centrica India Offshore (P.) Ltd. vs. CIT (supra), [2014], the Delhi High Court, rejecting the argument of the assessee held as under:

40. The final issue concerns the ‘diversion of income by overriding title’. here, CioP argues that the payment made to the overseas entity is not income that accrues to the overseas entity, but rather, money that it is obligated to pass on to the secondees. in other words, this money is overridden by the obligation to pay the secondees, and thus, is not ‘income’. This is insubstantial for two reasons. One, in view of the above findings that:
(a) the payment is not in the nature of reimbursement, but rather, payment for services rendered, (b) the employment relationship between the overseas entities and CiOP-from which the former’s independent obligation to pay the secondees arises – continues to hold, no obligation to use money arising from the payment by CIOP to pay the secondees arises. the  overseas  entities’  obligation  to  pay  the  secondees arises under a separate agreement, based on independent conditions, in relation to CIOP’s obligation to pay the overseas entity. assuming the agreement between CIOP and the overseas entity envisaged a certain payment for provision of services (and not styled as reimbursement). Surely, no argument could be made that such payment is affected by the doctrine of diversion of income by overriding title. if that be the case, then, as held above, the fact that the payment under the secondment agreement is styled as reimbursement, and limited on facts to that, without any additional charge for the service, cannot be hit by that doctrine either. The money paid by CIOP to the overseas entity accrues to the overseas entity, which may or may not apply it for payment to the secondees, based on its contractual relationship with them. This, at the very least, is independent of the relationship and payment between CiOP and the overseas entity.”

8.    Whether such ‘Secondment’ constitutes ‘Service PE’ in india

The  moot  question  which  arises  for  consideration  is whether such secondment of the employees could lead to establishment of the Service Pe in india.

Such an establishment of Service Pe under these circum- stances have been dealt by the hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Morgan Stanley & Co. (2007) 292 ITR 416 (SC).  the SC held that the employees of overseas entities to the indian entity constitutes service Pe in india. The relevant finding of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in this regard is as under:

“15. As regards the question of deputation, we are of the view that an employee of MSCo when deputed to MSAS does not become an employee of MSAS. A deputationist has a lien on his employment with MSCo. As long as the lien remains with the MSCo the said company retains control over the deputationist’s terms and employment. The concept of a service PE finds place in the U. N. Convention. It is constituted if the multinational enterprise renders services through its employees in India provided the services are rendered for a specified period. In this case, it extends to two years on the request of MSAS. It is important to note that where the activities of the multinational enterprise entails it being responsible for the work of deputationists and the employees continue to be on the payroll of “the multinational enterprise or they continue to have their lien on their jobs with the multinational enterprise, a service PE can emerge. Applying the above tests to the facts of this case we find that on request/requisition from MSAS the applicant deputes its staff. The request comes from MSAS depending upon its requirement. Generally, occasions do arise when MSAS needs the expertise of the staff of MSCo. In such circumstances, generally, MSAS makes a request to MSCo. A deputationist under such circumstances is expected to be experienced in bank- ing and finance.  On completion of his tenure he  is repatriated to his parent job. He retains his lien when he comes to India. He lends his experience to MSAS in India as an employee of MSCo as he re- tains his lien and in that sense there is a service PE (MSAS) under Article 5(2}(1). We find no infirmity in the ruling of the ARR on this aspect. In the above situation, MSCo is rendering services through its employees to MSAS. Therefore, the Department is right in its contention that under the above situation there exists a Service PE in India (MSAS). Accordingly, the civil appeal filed by the Department stands partly allowed. “

In Centrica india Offshore (P.) Ltd. [CIOPL], [2012] 19 taxmann.com 214 (AAR), the AAR held as follows:

“29. …. We have found in this case that the employees continue to be the employees of the overseas entities and their employer continues to be the overseas entity concerned.  the  employees  are  rendering  services  for their employer in india by working for a specified pe- riod for a subsidiary or associate enterprise of their employer. We are of the view that this will give rise to a service Pe within the meaning of art.5 of the india-uK treaty, falling under article 5.2(k) thereof.”

In Morgan Stanley International Incorporated vs. DDIT, 2014-TII-186-ITAT-Mum-Intl, [mSii] the mumbai itat after considering the decision of SC in morgan Stanley’s case and the decision of the delhi high Court in CioPL’s case, held as follows:

“Thus, from the aforesaid decision it is amply clear that such deputed employees if continued to be on pay rolls of overseas entities or they continue to have their lien with jobs with overseas entities and are rendering their services in india, Service Pe will emerge.  This concept and the ratio has been strongly upheld by the hon’ble delhi high Court also. We therefore, hold that the seconded employees or deputationist working in india for the indian entity will constitute a Service PE in india.”

In addition, in the following cases of secondment also, it has been held that Service PE is constituted in India:

1.    [2014] 47 taxmann.com 283 (delhi – trib.) – JC Bam- ford Investments Rochester vs. DDIT IT

2.    [2014] 43 taxmann.com 343 (delhi – trib.) – DDIT IT vs. .C Bamford Excavators Ltd.

9.    implications of Service PE – Application of Article 12 vs Article 7

The mumbai itat in the case of Morgan Stanley inter- national incorporated (supra), in this regard after proper consideration of provisions of the article 12(6) of the India-USA DTAA, held as under:

“14. If we accept this concept that, by virtue of deputing seconded employees in india, the assessee has established a Service PE, then whether such a payment made by indian entity to the assessee, (even though it is reimbursement of salary cost), would be taxable under article 12(6) of india –US DTAA.
…….
Para 6 of article 12 makes it amply clear that tax- ability of ‘royalty’ and ‘fees for included services’ shall not apply, if the resident of the contracting state (uSa) carries on the business in other con- tracting states (india) in which FIS arises through Pe situated therein, then in such case the provisions of article 7 i. e., “Business Profits” shall apply.  In other words, if there is a PE, then royalty or FIS cannot be taxed under article 12, albeit only under article 7 of the dtaa. It is an undisputed fact in this case, that DTAA benefit has been availed by the assessee and therefore, treaty benefit has to be given to the assessee for granting relief. Now, if the taxability of such payment has to be examined and determined on the basis of computation of business profit under Article 7, then the salary paid by the assessee would amount to cost to the assessee, which is to be allowed as deduction while computing the business profit of the Pe in india. in our opinion, if logical conclusion of the decision of the hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of morgan Stanley & Co (supra) and the decision of the hon’ble delhi high Court in the case of Centrica india offshore (P.) Ltd. (supra) is to be arrived at, then the seconded employees will constitute Service Pe of the assessee in india and in that case any payment received on account of rendering of service of such employees will have to be governed under article 7 as per unequivocal terms of para 6 of article 12. Thus, the ratio laid down in the decision of hon’ble delhi high Court, will not help the case of the revenue, in any manner because under the concept of PE, FIS cannot be taxed under article 12, but only as a business profit under Article 7. It is very interesting to note that, similar provision is also embodied in the india-Canada DTAA in para 6 of Article 12, but this issue was neither raised or brought to the notice before the Hon’ble Delhi High Court nor it was contested by either parties. There is inherent contradiction in this concept, as in most of the treaties, exclusionary clause like Article 12(6) has been embodied, which makes the issue of taxability of FTS of FIS in such cases as non applicable and have to be viewed from the angle of Article 7. Thus, the decision of the hon’ble delhi high Court and all other decisions relied upon by the revenue will not apply in the case of the assessee, as nowhere the concept of para 6 of article 12 have been taken into account for determining the taxability of such a payment under the provisions of treaty. Thus, in our conclusion, the payment made by the indian entity to the assessee on account of reimbursement of salary cost of the seconded employees will have to be seen and examined under Article 7 only, that is, while computing the profits under Article 7, payment received by the assessee is to be treated as revenue receipt and any cost incurred has to be allowed as deduction because salary is a cost to the assessee which is to be allowed. Accordingly, the AO is directed to compute the payment strictly under terms of Article 7 and not under Article 12 of the DTAA. in view of the aforesaid finding, the grounds raised by the assessee is treated as allowed.”

Thus, as per mumbai itat in MSII’s case, on application of article 7 in cases of Service Pe, the salaries of the seconded employees reimbursed to the overseas entity, would not be taxable in india as taxation of the Service Pe under article 7 would be on ‘net’ basis and the amount of salaries reimbursed by the indian entity would be allowable as deduction, leading to nil income of overseas entity in india.

Assuming some adjustment or addition of mark up on account of transfer pricing, the net impact would be restricted to taxation of the mark up amount.

Even if it is held that the nature of payment is that of fees for technical services, still the taxability thereof would be on net basis under section 44DA of the act, as the same would be effectively connected to a Service PE in india.

10.    Implications of the absence of ‘Service PE’ clause in a Treaty

It is pertinent to note that the conclusion reached by the mumbai itat in mSii’s case, is in the context of india-uSa dtaa, which has a ‘Service PE’ clause in article 5 relating to Permanent establishment. Similarly, in case of 37 more dtaas signed by india, there is Service PE clause in article 5.

A question arises for consideration is, whether in case of countries with which india has a dtaa but not hav- ing a ‘Service Pe Clause’ in the article 5 of the DTAA, whether such secondment payment, would still be not taxable either as ‘reimbursement of expenses’ or as not falling within definition of the ‘FTS’ [due to absence of the words ‘managerial’ or the phrase ‘including through the provision of services of technical or other personnel’] of given in the respective DTAA.

It is interesting to note that so far such no such case has come up for consideration before any judicial authority and therefore, no judicial guidance is available on this issue.

11.    Implications in case of payment to entity in case of non-treaty country

In case of non-treaty countries, the provisions of the income-tax act, 1961 would be applicable and the taxability of such reimbursement of salaries of the seconded employees, would be decided accordingly. No judicial guidance is available on this issue also.

12.    Summation
However, the fundamental issue  which  requires  proper consideration is where services rendered by seconded employee to an indian entity should be considered to be rendered in an employment relationship (contract of service) or such services should be considered to be rendered under a contract for the provision of services between two separate enterprises (contract for services). In our view, on proper appreciation and application of the oeCd Commentary on article 15 quoted above, in deciding the taxability of reimbursement of remuneration and costs of the seconded employees in the hands of the overseas entity, the entire controversy on the issue can be amicably settled in favour of the tax- payer as the entire remuneration has already borne taxation in india in the hands of the employee and such an interpretation would avoid double taxation of the same payment.

The “Other Method” – A Flexible Recourse?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
Transfer pricing provisions in section 92 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’) prescribe that the arm’s length price (‘ALP’) of international/specified domestic transactions between associated enterprises (‘AEs’) needs to be determined having regard to the ALP, by applying any of the following methods:

– Price-based methods: Comparable Uncontrolled Price (‘CUP’) Method
– Profit-based methods: Resale Price Method (‘RPM’), Cost Plus Method (‘CPM’), Profit Split Method (‘PSM’) and Transactional Net Margin Method (‘TNMM’)
– A ny other prescribed methods

 The provisions of the Act prescribe the choice of the most appropriate method having regard to the nature of the transaction, availability of relevant information, possibility of making reliable adjustments, etc., and do not prescribe a hierarchy or preference for any method. Given the concern that it is not possible to obtain reliable comparable financial data in the public domain, in the case of a number of transactions between associated enterprises (including inter-alia, unique transactions, where the determination of independent third party comparables is a major challenge), the OECD member countries as well as non-member OECD countries needed to have recourse to a more “flexible” method, which in essence establishes a better standard of arm’s length transfer prices between associated enterprises, given its purposive application.

Internationally, Para 2.9 of the OECD Guidelines permitted the use of the “other method” and states that the taxpayers retain the freedom to apply methods not described in the guidelines to establish prices provided those prices satisfy the arm’s length principle. Furthermore, it also states the following:

– Such other methods should however not be used in substitution for OECD-recognised methods where the latter are more appropriate to the facts and circumstances of the case.

– In cases where other methods are used, their selection should be supported by an explanation of why the other recognised methods were rejected and the reason why the other method was regarded as more appropriate.

– Taxpayers should maintain and be prepared to provide documentation regarding how their transfer prices were established

The US Regulations also approve the use of so-called unspecified methods and discuss some parameters and situations where the unspecified method could be applied. The same are listed below:

– The unspecified method should provide information on the prices or profits that the controlled taxpayer could have realised by choosing a realistic alternative to the controlled transaction

– The unspecified method will not be applied unless it provides the most reliable measure of an arm’s length result under the principles of the best method rule. Therefore, a method that relies on internal data rather than uncontrolled comparables will have reduced reliability.

Probably taking cue from the above, the Central Board of Direct taxes (CBDT) prescribed the use of the “sixth method”/“the other method” for the purposes of comparison under the Indian transfer pricing regulations, in notification no. 18/2012 issued on 23rd May 2012.

2. Deconstructing the statutory provisions – Rule 10AB

The CBDT prescribed the use of the “other method” by introducing Rule 10AB of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 which reads as under:

“ Other method of determination of arm’s length price:

10AB. For the purposes of clause (f) of sub-section (1) of section 92C, the other method for determination of the arm’s length price in relation to an international transaction or specified domestic transaction shall be any method which takes into account the price which has been charged or paid, or would have been charged or paid, for the same or similar uncontrolled transactions, with or between non-associated enterprises, under similar circumstances, considering all relevant facts.”

The authors have identified some frequently asked questions in respect of the various nuances considering the application of the “other method” and laid down points for consideration below:

3. Application of the Other Method
In view of the above analysis of Rule 10AB, the use of the sixth method in benchmarking certain unique transactions (especially considering the amendments to the definition of international transactions u/s. 92B of the Act and the introduction of specified domestic transactions u/s. 92BA of the Act) in a few illustrative cases can be considered as under:

Conclusion
The Other Method is undoubtedly a flexible recourse for taxpayers to consider and apply various plausible comparability indicators/alternatives other than the ones prescribed under the statute, in order to compare controlled transactions (whether or not unique) with associated enterprises. Furthermore, the intention of the Tribunals as regards the application of the Other Method with retrospective effect (given its curative intent) and supporting its “purposive interpretation” to cover the expanded definition of “price” is positively appreciated, however, there may be consequent challenges, by the Revenue Authorities, to the application of the other method, especially in cases where ad hoc attributions or allocations are made to the profits/incomes of Indian taxpayers. In the absence of uncontrolled comparables, the Revenue Authorities could argue that the application of the Other Method as the most appropriate method accords a flexibility to use their own “formula based mechanism” of allocation of prices/profits, as opposed to the transfer pricing methodology selected by taxpayers. Accordingly, taxpayers would be required to consider all these aspects and maintain the right level of documentation to substantiate their claims.

levitra

PROFIT SPLIT METHOD – EXAMINING THE SPLIT

fiogf49gjkf0d
1. Background

The fast growth in the technology, communication and transportation has led to a number of multinational national enterprises (MNEs) having the flexibility to conduct their operations through enterprises set up anywhere in the world. This has given rise to significant global trade such as international transfer of goods and services, capital, intangibles within the entities in the MNE. The MNE group’s transaction structure is determined by a combination of market forces, group policies which could differ from open market conditions operating in independent entities. In such a scenario it becomes important to establish appropriate ‘transfer price’ for the transactions within the MNE group.

2. Introduction

Internationally “arm’s length principle” or the “arm’s length price” has been accepted as a benchmark for establishing transfer price for intercompany transactions. The arm’s length principle is based on ‘separate entity approach” wherein each entity is regarded as a separate entity in the group. Arm’s length principle applies to transactions between related parties i.e. the associated enterprises (AE). Each country has prescribed various criteria’s to determine the AE relationship. Different transfer pricing methods have been prescribed for implementation of the arm’s length principle and the same can be applied by both the taxpayers and the tax authorities to determine the appropriate arm’s length price. While the OECD guidelines1, UN Manual2 and the approaches followed across various jurisdictions provide guidance on the various methods adopted, however, the evolving business practices and the indigenous methods adopted by the companies make it imperative to bring about harmonisation of the methods applied in line with the changing business and commercial environment.

The Indian transfer pricing regulations have recognized six methods which can be applied by the tax payers to demonstrate the arm’s length price of the international transactions. Earlier under the OECD guidelines, the Transactional profit methods were to be resorted to only when the traditional transaction methods could not be reliably applied alone or exceptionally could not be applied at all. Now the transactional profit methods (namely TNMM and PSM) have been accorded status of an acceptable method of transfer pricing. The Indian TP regulations follows the “most appropriate method” principle to demonstrate the arm’s length principle, whereby the tax payer has to test all the methods in order to select the most appropriate method that justifies the arm’s length measure for the international transactions. PSM is also one of the methods that have been prescribed in the Indian TP Regulations.

In the ensuing paragraphs discussion is focused on PSM:

3. Transaction Profit Split Method

3.1 History

The PSM, wherein the arm’s length price is determined through division of consolidated profits between the members of the group, has had a long history in terms of actual use by both the taxpayers and tax authorities. In the 1979 OECD Guidelines, PSM was excluded as an acceptable arm’s length pricing method, although reference to profit allocations based on proportionate contribution to final profit in the said guidelines can be implied as allowance of this approach. However in the 1995 version of the OECD Guidelines, PSM was included as second best option to the traditional transaction based methods. Across the OECD delegates there was been reluctance to accept PSM as an apt method to determine arm’s length price as there was lack in well articulated economic theory or practical experience justifying the application of the method in specific transactions or application of global formulary apportionment3. Nevertheless, PSM when correctly applied offers an important alternative to the traditional one sided transactional or profit based valuation approaches and it addresses the exceptional bilateral aspects of certain transactions while being in compliance with the arm’s length principle.

3.2 Concept

The OECD guidelines define PSM as “A transactional profit method that identifies the combined profit to be split for the associated enterprises from a controlled transaction …. And then splits those profits between the associated enterprises based upon an economically valid basis that approximates the division of profits that would have been anticipated and reflected in an agreement made at arm’s length.”

The PSM seeks to eliminate the effect on profits of special conditions made or imposed in controlled transaction (or in controlled transactions that it is appropriate to aggregate) by determining the division of profits that independent enterprises would have expected to realise from engaging in the transaction or transactions.

The PSM first identifies the profits (i.e. combined profits) to be split between the associated enterprises from the controlled transactions in which the associated enterprises are engaged. The said combined profits are then split on an economically valid basis that approximates the division of profits that would have been anticipated and reflected in an agreement made at arm’s length.

The PSM is generally applied when there is significant contribution of intangible property by the parties of the controlled transactions.

3.3 PSM under the Indian TP Regulations

The Indian Transfer pricing Regulations are covered in Chapter X of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’). Section 92C of the Act has provided PSM as one of the methods to determine the arm’s length price of the international transaction. Further, Rule 10B(1)(d) of the Income tax Rules, 1962 (‘the Rules’) provides guidance on the identification and application of PSM.
The Indian TP Regulations provide that PSM is mainly applicable to the following transactions:

(a) International transaction involving transfer of unique intangibles or in circumstances where two or more enterprises perform functions which involves unique or valuable contributions.
(b) In multiple international transactions which are so interrelated that they cannot be evaluated separately for the purpose of determining the arm’s length price of any one transaction.

It is clear that PSM cannot be a most appropriate method where the transactions employ only routine functions and comparables can be found. PSM is the most appropriate method only when the operations involve high integration.

For the purpose of determining the arm’s length price under the PSM, the following steps are required:
(a) Determination of the combined net profit of the AEs arising from the international transaction in which they are engaged.
(b) E valuation of the relative contribution made by each of the AE to the earning of such combined net profit on the basis of the following:

a. functions performed, assets employed or to be employed and risks assumed by each enterprise; and,
b. reliable external market data which indicate how such contribution would be evaluated by unrelated enterprises performing comparable functions in similar circumstances.
(c) The combined net profit is then split amongst the enterprises in proportion to their relative contributions, as evaluated in (b) above;
(d) The profit thus apportioned to the taxpayer is taken into account to arrive at an arm’s length price in relation to the international transaction.

The   indian   TP   regulations   also   provide   that   the combined net profit referred to in sub-Clause (a) may, in the first instance, be partially allocated to each AE so as to provide it with a basic return appropriate for the type of international transaction in which it is engaged, with reference to market returns achieved for similar types of transactions by independent enterprises and thereafter, the residual net profit remaining after such allocation may be split amongst the aes in proportion to their relative contribution in the manner specified under sub-Clauses (b) and (c). In such a case the aggregate of the net profit allocated to the AE in the first instance together with the residual net profit apportioned to that AE on the basis of its relative contribution shall be taken to be net profit arising to that enterprise from the international transaction.

3.4    Approaches for splitting profits

For the purpose of splitting the profits to determine the arm’s length price under PSM, generally following two approaches namely contribution analysis and residual analysis  are  considered.  The  said  approaches  are  not necessarily exhaustive or mutually exhaustive.

(a)    Contribution analysis – under the contribution analysis, the combined profits from the controlled transactions are allocated between the  aes  on  the basis of the relative values of the functions performed, assets employed and  risk  assumed  by each of the ae engaged in the controlled transaction. External market  data  that  reflects how the independent enterprises allocate the profits in similar circumstances should supplement the analysis to the extent possible. The profit so apportioned is used to arrive at the arm’s length price in relation to the international transaction.  The said profit of the AE when added to the costs incurred in relation to the international transaction would result in arm’s length price.

Contribution analysis may apply to various circumstances and various techniques apply to a contribution analysis. these techniques endeavor to evaluate quantitatively the contribution of each party to the transaction. Some of the techniques applied globally are discussed below:

i.    Capital  investment  approach  –  The  said  approach consists of assessing the relative contribution of the parties to the transaction based on the capital invested in  the  intangibles  by  both  parties.  For  determining the basis for profit split, reliance is placed on the economic relationship between the capitals invested by the parties to the transaction. Investment includes investment in intangible capital and operating profits. For applying this technique, it would be relevant that the intangibles as well as the economic owners of such capital are well defined. Also, it is necessary to have an indepth understanding of the circumstances relating to the transaction. This technique can be applied to cases where the expenditures building up the capital can provide a realistic picture of the contribution made by the parties to the transaction.

ii.    Compensation approach – Under this technique the labour cost data (including salary, fringe benefits, bonuses, etc.) of each party is taken into consideration to determine the contribution towards the transaction. Once the labour costs of one party are collated they are captialised in order to capture the amount of time required to build the corresponding intangible asset. The assumption for taking into consideration the labour cost data is that it is a representative of the economic value to the company created by an employee. The principle underlying this technique is in line with the “significant people function” concept discussed in the OECD report on the “Attribution of profits to permanent establishment Part i (december 2006). This technique can be adopted only in a scenario where labour resources are critical value drivers for the transaction. This technique requires specific attention as it is based on an indepth understanding of the market/ industry, group’s value chain and key drivers, the nature of the functions/roles and responsibilities of the persons, related costs which are the basis for the assessment of the contribution.

iii.    Bargaining theory approach – Under this technique, the bargaining positions of each of the parties to the transactions are analysed to assess the contribution made. Bargaining theory if used effectively could be a powerful tool to determine the contribution of each party as it evaluates the roles of each party and thereby the corresponding function towards adding value to the transaction.

iv.    Survey  approach  – This  technique  is  adopted  when identification of the internal and external data to be considered for determining the contribution is not possible. under this approach, opinions on the assumptions for splitting the profits are obtained from  both inside and outside the  company. the key challenge of this approach is the identification of the internal and external experts whose opinions have to be considered and also the compilation of the set of questions that would be relevant. Statistical tools can be employed to analyse the opinions sought from the internal and external experts to arrive at a numerical valuation.  This  approach  to  be  effective  requires robust documentation of the opinions, survey design and the survey answers.

In applying the contribution analysis, the above techniques can be effective tools in quantifying the contribution of the group entities in the transaction. In most cases, a conjunction of these techniques could allow determining the appropriate arm’s length pricing for the transaction.

(b)    Residual analysis – under the residual analysis, the combined profits from controlled transactions are allocated between AEs based on two step approach:
a.    Step 1: depending on the functions performed, assets employed and risks assumed, the basic return appropriate to the respective ae is determined. The combined profit is allocated on this basis which results in partial allocation of the combined net profits to each AE.
b.    Step 2: The residual profits is allocated on the basis of an analysis of the facts and circumstances (reference can be made to contribution analysis).

The said profit of the AE when added to the costs incurred in relation to the international transaction would result in arm’s length price.

In practice, generally residual analysis is adopted more as compared to contribution analysis. This is so as the residual analysis is a two step process wherein the first step determines a basic return for routine functions based on comparables and the second step analyses returns to unique intangible assets based not on comparables but on relative value. Further, the possible dispute before the tax administration is reduced as the profits to be attributed based on relative value post the first step is reduced.

Comparable Profit Split Method (CPSM)
In some countries, a different version namely CPSM of PSM is applied. Here, the profit is split by comparing the allocation of operating profits between the AES to the allocation of operating profits between independent enterprises  participating  in  similar  circumstance.  The Indian Regulations also hint at comparable profit split method.  however,  the  tribunal  in  one  of  the  recent ruling in the case of Global one india Private Limited (discussed later) has held that mandatory direction in the rules  to  mandatorily  use  the  comparable  PSM  to  split profits would make the PSM redundant in most case as obtaining relevant market data on third party for splitting profits would be difficult.

Contribution analysis and CPSM are different as CPSM depends on availability of external market data to directly measure the relative value of contribution, while the contribution analysis can be applied even if such a direct measurement is not available. However, both contribution analysis and CPSM are difficult to apply in practice as the reliable external market data required to split the combined profits are often not available.

3.5    Identification of key value drivers – robust functional analysis

Functional analysis is of prime importance in the arm’s length principle. Functional analysis identifies the significant functions performed, assets employed and risks assumed by the parties to the controlled arrangement.   it assists in assessing the values of the contributions of the parties in the controlled arrangement. The functions that need to be identified and compared includes design, manufacturing, assembling, research and development, servicing, purchasing, distribution, marketing, advertising, transportation, financing and management. The types of assets used to be considered includes plant and machinery, use of valuable intangibles, financial assets, etc. and also the nature of the assets used needs to be considered such as the age, market value, location, property right protections available etc. further, the functional analysis has to consider the material risks assumed by the parties as the assumption and allocation of risk would influence the conditions of the transactions between the ae. The risks to be considered could include market risks, such as input cost and output price fluctuations; risks of loss associated with the investment in and use of property, plant and equipment, risks of the success or failure of investment in research and development, financial risks such as caused by currency exchange rate and interest rate variability, credit risks, etc.

Robust functional analysis assists in identifying the key value drivers of each party to the transactions thereby highlighting where the value is created.

3.6    Methodology to split profits – relevant factors

It is imperative that the arm’s length allocation of the combined or residual profits is resultant of robust functional analysis and knowledge  of  the  entire trade of the parties to the transaction and the profits made by  the  said  parties.  The  OECD  guidelines  recommend approximating as closely as possible the split of profits that would have been realised had the parties been independent enterprises.

Some of the methods and the factors impacting the profit split are discussed below:

Methods:

3.6.1    Reliance on data from comparable uncontrolled transactions

Here, the splitting of profits is based on the division of profits actually arising from comparable uncontrolled transactions. Instances of sources of information on uncontrolled transactions that could assist determination of mechanism to split profits based on facts and circumstances includes joint venture arrangements between independent parties, development projects in the oil and gas industry, arrangements between independent music record labels, uncontrolled arrangements in financial services sector, etc.

3.6.2    Allocation keys

Splitting of profits can be achieved using appropriate allocation keys. Based on the facts and circumstances  of the case, the allocation keys can be fixed or variable. In a scenario where there are more than one allocation key used, then it is necessary to weight the allocation keys used in order to determine the relative contribution that each allocation key represents to the earning of the combined profits. The key requirement being that the allocation keys used to split the profits should be based on objective data and supported by comparables data or internal data or both.

Generally used allocation keys are based on assets/ capital (operating assets, fixed assets, intangible assets, capital employed) or costs (relative spending on key areas such  as  marketing,  r&d,  etc.).  Other  allocation  keys based on incremental sales, headcounts, time spent by and salary costs of certain set of people for the creation of the combined profits, etc.

Asset/capital based allocation keys can be used where there is strong correlation between tangible or intangible assets or capital employed and creation of value in the context of controlled transaction.

Cost based allocation key i.e. allocation based on expenses can be used where it is possible to identify a strong correlation between relative expenses incurred and relative value added. Cost based allocation is simplistic. however, cost based allocations are sensitive to the accounting classification of the costs. Hence, it becomes pertinent to select the costs that will be taken into consideration for the purpose of determining the allocation key consistently among the parties to the controlled transaction.

3.6.3    Assignment of weights

Here, the profits are split between the relevant entities by assigning of weights to the relative contributions of the parties involved against the value drivers created from the transactions. However, assignment of weights to the value drivers  would  be  subjective.  the  process  of  assigning weights can be backed up by conducting interviews with the employees of both the parties, analysis of the industry, etc in order to determine the weights to be assigned to the value drivers. regression analysis can also be adopted to estimate the relative contribution of the value drivers in enhancing the profits.

3.6.4    Bargaining capacity

Under this approach, the outcome of the bargaining between independent enterprises in the open market can be the criteria to allocate the residual profits. This is a two step approach. In the first step, post the determination  of the combined profits, the lowest price available in the open market should be given to the entities involved in the  transaction.  thereafter,  the  highest  price  available that the buyer is willing to pay should be estimated. The difference between such highest and the lowest price should be considered as the residual profit. In the second step, the residual profit should be allocated amongst the entities involved in the transaction on the basis of how the independent enterprises would have split the said differential profits.

however, this approach has not seen much practical application in india.

Factors impacting profit split

3.6.5    Timing Issues

Timing is an important aspect that needs to be factored while determining the relevant period from which the elements of determination of the allocation keys is based. Difficulty could be on account of the time gap between the incurring of the expenses and time when the value  is created. Also, in certain instances, it could be difficult to identify which period’s expenses are to be considered. This  determination  is  of  prime  importance  in  order  to appropriately allocate the  profits  between  the  parties to the controlled transactions based on the facts and circumstances of the case.

3.6.6    Estimation of projected profits

In a scenario where PSm is applied by the ae to determine the transfer price in controlled transactions, then each AE would have to achieve the profits that independent enterprise would have expected to realize in similar circumstances. Generally, such transfer prices would be based upon projected profits rather than actual profits as it would not be possible for the taxpayers to know what the profits of the business activity would be at the time of establishing the transfer price. When the tax authority analyses the application of PSM to assess if the method has reliably established the arm’s length transfer price then it is critical to acknowledge that the tax payer at the point of establishing the transfer price would not have known the actual profit of the business activity. In such a scenario the application of PSm would be contrary to the arm’s length principle because the independent parties in similar circumstances would have only relied on projections.

3.7    Example of PSM under the residual profit split approach

Facts of the case

a.    FCO  is  engaged  in  manufacturing  and  selling  of semiconductor products. It developed an original semiconductor and holds the patent for the manufacturing technology.
b.    FCO  has  an  overseas  subsidiary  ICO which  is engaged in developing and manufacturing digital equipment using the new semiconductors as well as additional technology developed by itself.
c.    Company ICO is the only manufacturer licensed by FCO to manufacture the new semiconductor.
d.    FCO   purchases   all   of   the   digital   equipment manufactured by ICO and sells them to third parties.

Key aspect of the transaction

Both FCO and ICO contribute to the success of the digital equipment through their design of the semiconductor and  the  equipment.  The  key  driver  of  the  transaction is  the  technology.  The  products  are  very  advanced  in technology and unique in design and concept.

Independent comparables with similar profile or intangible assets could not be obtained due to the uniqueness of the  transaction.  Therefore,  none  of  the  methods  being CUP, CPM or TNMM could be considered as the ‘most appropriate method’ in this case. Accordingly, PSM was considered as the most appropriate method.

Upon screening of various external data sources, the group is able to obtain reliable data on digital equipment contract manufacturers and its wholesalers. However, upon analysis it was noted that these  manufacturers and wholesalers did not own any unique intangibles. Comparable external data revealed that the manufacturers ordinarily earn a mark-up of 10% while the wholesalers derive a 25% margin on sales.

Application of PSM

Step 1 – Determining the basic return

Particulars

ICo

FCo

Sales

125

150

Cost
of Goods Sold

85

125

Gross margin

40

25

Less
: Operating expenses

5

15

operating margin

35

10


The simplified accounts of FCO and ICO are as under:

The total operating profit for the group is $ 45 (35+10)

Calculation of returns for contract manufacturer function

ICO (Contract Manufacturer)

Cost of goods sold

$ 85

Margins
earned by contract manufactures in ICO country

10%

Cost mark-up of ICO

(10% x 85) 8.5

Transfer
price based on independent compa- rables (without intangibles)

$ 93.50

FCO (intangible owner)

Sales to third party customers

$ 150

Resale
margin of wholesalers comparables (without intangibles)

25%

Resale margin (or gross margin)

$ 37.50

Computation of basic return based on comparables (without intangibles)

Particulars

ICo (in $)

FCo (in $)

Sales

93.5

 

Cost
of Goods Sold

85

 

Gross margin

8.5

37.5

Operating
expenses

5

15

Routine operating margin

3.5

22.5

The total Routine operating margin of the group is $ 26.

Step 2: Dividing the residual profit

The residual profit of the group is Operating Profit – routine operating margins given to both entities = $45 –
$26 = $19

Identifying intangibles (i.e. key value drivers): detailed analysis of the two companies demonstrated that two particular expense items namely r&d expenses and marketing expenses are key intangibles critical to the success of the digital equipment.

the r&d expenses and marketing expenses incurred by each company are (assumed):
FCO $12 (80%)
ICO $ 3 (20%)

Assuming  that  the  r&d  and  marketing  expenses  are equally significant in contributing to the residual profits, based on the proportionate expenses incurred:
FCO’s share of residual profit (80% x 19) $15.20 ICO’s share of residual profit (20% x 19) $ 3.80

Apportionment of adjusted profit Therefore, the adjusted operating profit of FCO is = $22.50 + $15.20 = $37.70
ICO is = $3.50 + $3.80 = $7.30

The adjusted tax accounts are as follows:

Particulars

ICo

FCo (in $)

Sales

97.3

150

Cost
of Goods Sold

85

97.3

Gross margin

12.3

52.7

Sales,
General & Admin

5

15

operating margin

7.3

37.7


hence, the transfer price for iCo sales to fCo determined using the residual analysis approach should be $97.30.
 
Key factors to be considered for PSM
(a)    robust   far   analysis   is   basis   on   which   the contribution of the parties to the key value drivers of the transaction would be determined
(b)    in depth knowledge of industry is necessary in deciding on the key value drivers
(c)    detailed discussion with the personnel of the parties to the international transaction would be crucial in concluding on the key value drivers and the weights that could be assigned based on the contribution of each party to the transaction.

3.8    Practical difficulties when applying PSM

Application of PSM could pose certain difficulties which could restrict the determination of the combined profits for the purpose of allocation amongst the enterprises involved in the transactions.

Some of the practical difficulties are mentioned below:

(a)    ascertaining the basis to split that is economically valid could be a difficulty that the AE could face.
(b)    disaggregating the controlled transaction in a case of highly integrated transactions could be difficult considering the levels of integration within the group entities.
(c)    availability of external comparables  for  valuation  of intangibles and other unique contributions could pose challenges.
.
3.9    Strengths and weaknesses

3.9.1    PSM includes the following strengths:

?    offers solution for highly integrated operations for which one-sided method would not be appropriate. also appropriate to transactions where both parties make unique and valuable contributions to the transaction.
?    Best suited for transactions where the traditional methods prove inappropriate due to lack of comparable transactions.
?    Offers flexibility by taking into account specific, possibly unique, facts and circumstances of the associated enterprises that are not present in independent enterprises while still constituting an arm’s length approach to the extent that it reflects what independent enterprises would have done under same circumstances.
?    application of this method does not result in either party to the controlled transaction being left with an extreme and improbable profit result as both the parties to the transaction are evaluated.
? able to deal with returns to synergies between intangible assets or profits arising from economies of scale.

3.9.2    PSM includes the following weaknesses:

?    Splitting of residual profits under the residual analysis on the basis of relative value is weak considering the assumption that synergy value is divided pro rata to the relative value of the inputs.
?    Dependency on access to data from foreign affiliates to determine the combined profits. Difficulty to  the aes and tax administrators to obtain information from foreign affiliates.
?    Difficulty in ascertaining the combined revenues and costs for all the associated enterprises taking part in the controlled transactions due to difference in accounting practices. also allocation of the costs to the controlled transaction vis-à-vis other activities of the aes would be difficult.

3.10    Indian tax authorities views on certain transactions

3.10.1    Captive research and development centers

India’s pool of scientific and engineering talent has attracted several global corporations to set up research and development (r&d) centers in india. these set ups generally operate as a limited risk captive center being compensated on a cost plus mark-up basis by their overseas parent companies. The influx of such centers has generated employment opportunities, large scale capital investment in state of art facilities and made path for cutting edge technologies. However, the indian tax authorities have challenged the business models and pricing mechanisms adopted by such centers and have resorted to attributing higher compensation for the r&d activities performed by indian entity. The higher margins applied by the tax authorities has stirred dispute and uncertainty amongst the key players in this sector.

The  rangachary  committee  was  set  up  by  the  indian Government to make recommendation on the transfer pricingissues faced by r&d centers. The said committee’s report prompted the Central Board of direct taxes (CBDT) to issue following circulars with an aim to provide certainty on such issues:

(a)    Circular No. 2 of 2013 – made the application of PSM almost mandatory for determining the profits attributable  to  the  r&d  centers  especially  those which perform r&d activity involving generation and transfer of unique tangibles or engaged in multiple and highly integrated international transactions.
(b)    Circular No. 3 of 2013 – prescribed certain conditions on fulfillment of which the R&D centers could be treated as entities bearing insignificant risks and would not be required to apply PSM.

The  said  circulars  was  not  accepted  by  the  taxpayers and based on various representations made by the stakeholders the CBDT rescinded Circular no.  2  to  state there were hierarchy of methods and that PSm  was preferred method to determine arm’s length price of intangibles or multiple inter-related transactions. Further Circular no. 6 was introduced in place of erstwhile Circular No. 3. The circular also classified R&D centres into following 3 categories:

?    Centres which are entrepreneurial in nature
?    Centres based on cost sharing arrangements
?    Centres which undertake minimal insignificant risks in the r&d activities in india.

The  amended  circulars  3  and  6  states  that  PSm  is  not the  most  appropriate  method  for  the  r&d  centers  with insignificant risks bearing and that TNMM can be applied for determining the arm’s length .

3.10.2    Location savings

Location savings refers to the cost savings in a low cost jurisdictions like india are instrumental in increasing the profits of the parent companies. The Indian tax authorities are of the view that such savings should be factored while determining the arm’s length price for the indian entity. Accordingly, the tax authorities have proposed high mark- ups for captive iteS/ it sectors.

The tax authorities are of the opinion that in addition to the operational advantages leading to location savings, India offers location specific advantages (LSA) such as highly specialised and skilled manpower and knowledge, access and proximity to growing markets, large consumer base, etc. The incremental profit from LSA is known as location  rents.  The  tax  authorities  have  acknowledged that an arm’s length compensation should factor an appropriate split of cost savings between the parties. Hence, the tax authorities recommend profit split method as most appropriate method to determine the arm’s length compensation for cost savings and location rents between the parties.

3.10.3    Investment banking

By nature the investment banking transactions are complex, integrated and require contributions from different locations within the group to co-ordinate and interact with each other to complete a transaction and deliver efficient solutions to the client. The services cannot be easily segregated and accordingly assignment of fees towards each of the service is a difficult proposition.

Over the years, india’s role has evolved from being a support service provider providing routine services like back-office and administration to performing high end functions like origination, underwriting and execution. Accordingly, the indian investment banking companies have to adopt global pricing policies followed at group level. the Global policy generally provides for an allocation of income/revenue of the group to various group entities. It reflects the factor approach discussed in the Guidelines on Global trading discussed in the oeCd report on the Attribution of Profits to Permanent Establishments.

Considering that the investment  banking  operations  are highly integrated and also involve contributions by various group entities, PSM could be considered as the most appropriate method. However, since the policies of investment banking call for split of gross revenues or split of revenues on a deal by deal basis, as such they do not strictly fall under the PSM according to the indian transfer pricing regulations. However, the other method (i.e. sixth method notified) could be evaluated for this purpose.

3.11    Indian judicial precedence

Global One India Private Limited vs. ACIT [TS-115- ITAT-2014(Del)

The PSm prescribed in the indian TP regulations is quite unique as compared to the OECD guidelines and UN TP manual. While the OECD Guidelines and the un TP Manual allow flexibility to the taxpayer to adopt any of the sub methods namely – contribution PSM, residual PSM or  comparable  PSM,  the  indian  TP  regulations  require the residual/contribution PSM to be substantiated by comparable PSM.

The    tribunal    observed    that    allocation    based    on benchmarking with external uncontrolled transactions would result in impossibility of application as it is not possible to obtain comparables for allocating residual profits. Further, the Tribunal observed that the prescription in  the  rules  to  mandatorily  use  the  comparable  PSM to split profits would make the PSM redundant in most case as obtaining relevant market data on third party for splitting profits would be difficult. Such data would be available in cases of joint venture arrangements.

The  tribunal  in  this  landmark  ruling  held  that  residual PSM was the most appropriate method. By placing reliance on the OECD Guidelines, UN TP manual and US TP regulations, the Tribunal held that the residual profits should be allocated based on relative value of each enterprises contribution.

The  tribunal  also  accepted  that  if  the  PSM  applied  by the taxpayer did not fit within the definition of PSM then the same could be considered as the ‘other method’ as provided in rule 10AB of the rules. The tribunal observed that the ‘other method’ applicable retrospectively, was introduced with the intention of enabling the determination of the arm’s length price for cases where prescribed methods posed practical difficulty in application.

ITO vs. Net Freight (India) Pvt. Ltd.[TS-363-ITAT- 2013(DEL)-TP]

The application of the PSm under the indian tP regulations is  detailed  in  rules  10B  and  10C.  the  tribunal  in  this ruling explained the application of PSm based on the guidance  provided  in  rule  10B(1)(d)  and  observed  the following:

•    A plain reading of the Rule 10(b)(1)(d) demonstrates that PSm is applicable mainly in international transactions – (a) involving transfer of unique intangibles; (b) in multiple international transactions which are so interrelated that they cannot be evaluated separately.
•    Under the transfer pricing rules described the assessee can adopt either contribution PSM, where the entire system profits are split among the various aes swho are parties to the transaction in question or residual PSM, where each of the aes who are parties to the transaction in question are first assigned routine basic returns for the routine functions performed by the, and there after the residual profits are split among the AES.

Aztek Software (TS-4-ITAT-2007(Bang)-TP)

In special bench ruling the application of PSm was explained in detail. The Tribunal observed that the profits needs to be split among the associated enterprises on the basis of reliable external market data, which indicates how the unrelated parties have split the profits in similar circumstances. Further, the tribunal held that for practical application, benchmarking with reliable external market data is to be done in case of residual PSM, at the first stage, where the combined net profits are partially allocated to each enterprise so as to provide it with an appropriate base return keeping in view the nature of the transaction. The residual profits may be split as per the relative contribution of the associated enterprise. also, for splitting the residuary profits a scientific basis for allocation may be applied.

3.12    Conclusion

The  PSM  has  recently  become  more  acceptable  as  an appropriate method and the revenue authorities are applying the method more frequently to determine the arm’s length price of controlled transactions. Correctly structured application of PSm is fully consistent with arm’s length economies and the separate enterprise standard. however, application of multiple methods as a corroborative to evaluate the arm’s length result of the most appropriate method has found place in practice. PSM can be used along with one or more transfer pricing methods to arrive at an arm’s length result. it is of importance to note that PSm as a method brings out principles on how to split profits among the AEs involved in the transaction, however it is a question whether under the domestic laws the adjusted profits (post allocation) should be taxed or not. Given the current complexity of the transactions and evolving business atmosphere, flexibility in application of methods is of utmost importance in order to determine the arm’s length pricing and arrive at firm and robust solution to the group.

State of Uttarakhand and Others vs. Nestle India Ltd., (2012) 55 VST 145 (Uttarakhand)

fiogf49gjkf0d
VAT- Rate of Tax-Entry in Schedule-Tomato Sauce-Is Processed Vegetables-Taxable at Four Percent, Entry 6 of Sch. II (B) of The Uttarakhand Value Added Tax Act, 2005

Facts
The respondent company had paid tax @ 4% under the Uttarakhand Vat Act on sale of tomato sauce being all kinds of processed vegetables and covered by entry 6 of the Schedule II(B) of the Act. The assessing authority levied tax of 12.5% based on circular issued by commissioner clarifying rate of tax on sale of tomato sauce as 12.5%. The company filed writ petition before the Uttarakhand High Court against the assessment order and the single judge allowed the writ petition filed by the company and quashed the circular and directed that the rate of 12.5% should not be recovered from the company on sale of tomato sauce. The revenue filed appeal before the division bench of High Court against the judgment of single judge.

Held
Under entry 6 of Schedule II(B), tax is payable at 4% on sale of all processed and preserved vegetables, vegetable mushrooms and fruits including fruit jams, jellies, fruit squash, paste, fruit drinks and fruit juices and achar (whether in sealed container or otherwise). Botanically, the tomato is a fruit but for the purpose of trade it is classified as a vegetable. It is common that tomatoes are widely used as canned vegetable in the form of juice, sauces, pastes and ketchup. Tomato sauce refers to tomato concentrate with salt, pepper, onion/garlic, sugar, spices and preservatives. It is a processed item, normally marketed in bottles and Cannes before being served as a dish. The tomato sauce being a processed and preserved vegetable is covered under entry 6 of schedule II(B) of the act liable to tax @ 4%. Accordingly, the High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the revenue and confirmed the order of single judge.

levitra

M/S. ABB Ltd vs. Commissioner, Delhi VAT, (2012) 55 VST 1 (Delhi)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Inter-State Sale – Works Contract-Manufacture of Goods outside the State- Used In Works Contract-Transaction of Inter-State Sale.

Sale In Course of Import- Works Contract- Import of Goods- As Approved by Employer- Used In Contract- Sale in Course of Import- Not Taxable, sections 3 and 5(2) of The Central Sales Tax Act, 1956

Facts
The appellant a Public Ltd. Company was awarded indivisible works contract for supply, installation, testing and commissioning of traction, electrification, power supply, power distribution and SCADA systems for Delhi Metro by Delhi Metro Rail Corporation (DMRC). The company manufactured certain goods required for the projects outside the State of Delhi and used in execution of works contract. Likewise, the company imported certain goods required for the projects and used in execution of works contract. The company took approval of the DMRC for purchase of goods as stipulated in the contract. The company while filing vat returns under the Delhi Vat Act claimed the exemption form payment of the tax on sale of goods purchased from outside the State of Delhi being inter-State sale not liable to tax under the Delhi Vat Act. Likewise it claimed exemption form payment of tax u/s. 5(2) of the CST Act in respect of sale of goods imported under the contract being sale in the course of import. The vat department rejected the claim of company both as inter-State sale as well as sale in the course of import and levied tax under the Delhi Vat Act. The company filed appeal before the Delhi High Court against the judgment of the Tribunal confirming the assessment order.

Held
On the facts of the case the High Court held that in the present case, there was a live and conceivable link between the sale and movement of goods. The goods were custom made. The DMRC was aware that the goods were to be sourced from the appellant’s factories which were outside Delhi. The reference to specific locations, in the list issued by DMRC, in respect of particular equipment which were integral to the contract. Accordingly, the High Court held the transaction as inter-State sale and not liable to tax under the Delhi Vat Act.

In respect of import of goods the High Court considering various conditions in the contract held that the transaction was a sale in the course of import exempt u/s. 5(2) of the CST Act. The High Court allowed the appeal filed by the Company.

levitra

2014] 48 taxmann.com 11 (New Delhi – CESTAT) (LB) Great Lakes Institute of Management Ltd. vs. CST

fiogf49gjkf0d
Larger Bench explains interpretation of “commercial training or coaching” u/ss 65(26), 65(27) in the light of reasons recorded in the decision of Magnus Society’s case. Effect of explanation appended to section 65(105)(zzc) with effect from 01-07-2003 also commented upon.

Facts:
This reference application was made to consider the issue pertaining to interpretation of “commercial training or coaching” and taxable service u/s. 65(105)(zzc) since the division bench expressed doubts on vitality of reasons recorded in the decision of Magnus Society vs. CC&CE [2009] 18 STT 193 (Bang- CESTAT) which tried to make a distinction between activities of an institution imparting a particular skill such as in computers, computer operations, spoken English or accountancy on one hand and a proper format of education imparted by institutions imparting “higher learning” such as MBA, management, computer science and such other disciplines; and concluded that institutions imparting higher learning like MBA, etc., cannot be characterised as commercial training or coaching centres; that institutions preparing students for entrance examination to various universities could be called commercial training or coaching centre; but not so in respect of institutions recognised by law.

Held:
The reference answered is summarised below:
• On analysing relevant statutory provisions it can be inferred that any institute or establishment providing commercial training or coaching where training or coaching is provided for consideration and irrespective of its constitutive or organisational basis or architecture; i.e., whether or not such centre or institute is registered as a trust, a society or other similar organisation under any law for the time being in force; and carrying on its activity with or without a profit motive, engaged in imparting skill or knowledge or lessons on any subject or field (excluding sports), irrespective of whether on culmination of the training or coaching regimen, a certificate is issued; and including coaching or tutorial classes, is a commercial training or coaching centre. Pre-school training and coaching centre or any institute or establishment which issues any certificate, diploma, degree or any other educational qualification recognised by law for the time being in force, are only excluded from the sphere of the defined entity.

• What “commercial training or coaching” means must be ascertained exclusively from the relevant provisions of the Act and applying the appropriate interpretative principles in case of grammatical, syntactic or contextual ambiguity. From the legislated definition, training or coaching therefore means imparting skill, knowledge or lessons on any subject or field. Parliament has not restricted the scope of “training or coaching” as is defined by super adding any conditions such as in terms of pedagogic methodology, course or training content, syllabus, duration, periodicity, tenure/ duration or like conditions. There is thus no scope for restrictive interpretation. A good faith interpretation of section 65(27) requires that wherever skills/ knowledge/lessons are imparted on any subject or field, the activity must be considered to be “training or coaching”. When Parliament enacts a generic and unambiguous definition mandating, that imparting skills/knowledge/lessons on any subject or field shall amount to “training or coaching”, the generic definition is required to be given effect to, legislatively ordained, without demur. Accordingly, dissecting the expression “training or coaching”, as defined in section 65(27) of the Act to identify distinctions on the basis of contemporaneous or potential advancements in educational methodologies, hierarchies or pedagogy would result in subversion of the legislative purposes underlying enactment of the definition of the provision of section 65(27). Where legislature has signaled a generic description, the judicial branch may not resort to mini-classification.

• Therefore subject to the excluded entities, expressly in section 65(27), any other institute or establishment which imparts skill/knowledge/lessons on any subject or field (excluding sports), would be a commercial training or coaching centre providing commercial training or coaching; a taxable service u/s. 65(105) (zzg), irrespective of the nature of training regime; the course content; and irrespective of whether the training or coaching is in respect of one or more disciplines of learning, skills or knowledge or a broader raft of academic disciplines. The Bench refused to consider the meaning of the term ‘commercial’ in the light of authorities cited by the counsel on the ground that, Parliament has introduced the retrospective ‘Explanation’ in section 65(105)(zzc) of the Act and this Explanation clarifies assumed ambiguities in ascertainment of the expression ‘commercial’. The Tribunal also did not analyse the several administrative constructions of statutory provisions in various circulars/notifications.

Note: Reader may refer to the decision of New Delhi CESTAT in the case of N.I.B.S. & Corporate Management [2013] 36 taxmann.com 117 (New Delhi – CESTAT) wherein Tribunal has taken a prima facie view that the word ‘commercial’ in definitions at sections 65(26) and 65(27) and 65(105)(zzzc) cannot be considered to be superfluous and the Explanation added by Finance Act, 2010 may not be a sufficient reason to take a view that the impugned training to be a “commercial training”.

levitra

[2014] 51 taxmann.com 73 (New Delhi – CESTAT) – Greater Noida Industrial Development Authority vs. CST, Noida

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:
The appellant, a body corporate established under U. P. Industrial Development Act, 1976 (UPIDA) discharges statutory duties and functions which includes allotment of land on lease basis and providing municipal services in the Greater Noida, being notified as an industrial township by the Government of U.P In terms of UPIDA. The Appellant may sell, lease or otherwise transfer, whether by auction, allotment or otherwise, any land or building belonging to the Authority in the industrial development area on terms and conditions it may think fit. The appellant accordingly allocated vacant land to various persons for residential/group housing, institutional, commercial or industrial purposes on 90 years lease term. In respect of such allotment of vacant land, the appellant, in addition to an amount called premium also collected lease rent. Besides this, the appellant have also rented a constructed building for commercial purposes in respect of which they paid service tax on the rent since 01-06- 2007. Based on the above facts, the following issues were framed.

Issue 1:
• Whether providing vacant land on lease for construction of building or structure at a later stage for furtherance of business or commerce, service tax is chargeable only with effect from 01- 07-2010?

Held:
Yes. Relying upon the decision of New Okhla Industrial Development Authority’ [2014] 44 Taxmann.com 287 (New Delhi-CESTAT), the Tribunal held that, giving of vacant land on license, rent or lease for construction of structure at a later stage for furtherance of business or commerce became taxable only with effect from 01-07- 2010 under Clause (v) of Explanation I to section 65(105) (zzzz) and this activity was not taxable during the period prior to 01-07-2010.

• Whether rent received during the period from 01-07-2010 in respect of leases of vacant land for construction of buildings or temporary structures for commercial use granted during the period prior to 01-07-2010 are also liable to service tax?

Issue 2:

Held:
Yes. Unlike manufacture of goods and clearance of manufactured goods which are one-time events, the provision of service in pursuance of an agreement for the same, may after starting the provision of service, continue for some time for several days, months or years, depending on the terms of the agreement and in between, a service which at the time of initiating the provision of service was non-taxable may become taxable. Since the taxing event for service tax is provision of service, not the event of entering into an agreement for provision of service, the service provided from the date on which the same became taxable, would attract service tax, irrespective of the fact that at the time of entering into an agreement for provision of service, the same was not taxable. Issue 3: • Whether service tax is chargeable only on the lease rent?

Held:
Yes. Relying upon the decision of New Okhla Industrial Development Authority’ case (supra), the Tribunal held that all the leases of immovable property viz. short-term, long-term or perpetual as per section 65(105)(zzzz) would be covered for service tax.

Issue 4:
• Whether service tax is chargeable also on one time premium amount charged in respect of long-term leases?

Held:
No. Relying upon the decision of the Apex Court in the case of CIT vs. Panbari Tea Co. Ltd. [1965] 57 ITR 422, the Tribunal held that the premium is the price paid for obtaining the lease of an immovable property. While rent, on the other hand, is the payment made for use and occupation of the immovable property leased. Since taxing event u/s. 65(105)(zzzz) read with section 65(90a) is renting of immovable property, service tax is leviable only on the element of rent, i.e., the payments made for continuous enjoyment under lease which are in the nature of the rent irrespective of whether the rent is collected periodically or in advance in lumpsum. Service tax u/s. 65(105)(zzzz) read with section 65 (90a) cannot be charged on the ‘premium’ or ‘salami’ paid by the lessee for transfer of interest in the property from the lessor to the lessee as this amount is not for continued enjoyment of the property leased.

Issue 5:
• Whether service tax is payable on the processing charges for approval of building plans for transfer charges, miscellaneous income such as map revision fee, map validation fee, forfeiture charges, penalty, restoration charges, documentation charges, etc., and also on the rent received from the staff for residential premises?

Held:
As per the amended provisions effective from 01-06-2007, section 65(105)(zzzz) covers not only the service of renting of immovable property to any other person for use in the course of furtherance of business or commerce but also any other service in relation to such renting. Therefore, the services in connection with renting of immovable property for business/commerce would also be taxable. Therefore, processing charges for application for land allotment would be taxable. However, the services like processing and approval of building plan, map revision, malba charges connected with building of structures on the land allotted on lease basis have no nexus with the renting of immovable property for business or commerce, and as such, the charges of map approval, validation, map revision, malba charges, etc., would not attract service tax. Further, restoration charges or penalty being in the nature of penalty for violating conditions of the lease, the same cannot be treated as consideration for lease and hence not taxable. Similarly, rent from the staff towards residential premises is also not for furtherance of commerce or business would not attract service tax.

Issue 6:
• Whether the allotment of vacant land to builders for construction of residential complexes would attract service tax u/s. 65(105)(zzzz) read with section 65(90a)?

Held:
No. The Tribunal observed that Explanation 1 to section 65(90a) defines the term ‘for use in the course of or for furtherance of business or commerce’ as including the use of immovable property as the factories, office buildings, warehouses, theatres, exhibition halls and multiple use buildings. However, when a building is constructed on a vacant land leased is purely a residential one, the same cannot be said to be a building to be used for furtherance of business or commerce. Therefore, such allotment of land to the builder or a group housing society for construction of residential complex would not be covered by section 65(105)(zzzz) read with section 65(90a).

Issue 7: •
Whether extended period under proviso to section 73(1) is applicable in the present case and consequently whether Penalties under sections 76,77 and 78 of the Act are leviable?

Held:
No. Tribunal found merit in the plea of bonafide belief as to non-taxability of long term lease. Therefore invoking section 80, all penalties were waived. Note: Readers may refer to New Okhla Industrial Development Authority vs. CCE [2014] 44 taxmann.com 287 digest provided at case No.50 335 (2014) 46-A BCAJ.

levitra

[2014] 51 taxmann.com 33 (New Delhi – CESTAT) Kisan Cooperative Sugar Factory Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Meerut

fiogf49gjkf0d
Welding electrodes used for repair and maintenance of plant and machinery are inputs and covered by the expression in or in relation to manufacture – Held, CENVAT Credit allowed.

Facts:
The appellant, a manufacturer of sugar and molasses took credit of welding electrodes used for repair and maintenance of plant and machinery. The department denied the said credit relying upon the judgment of Tribunal in case of 2008 taxmann.com 532 (Kol-CESTAT) SAIL vs. CCE on the ground that SLP filed against Tribunal’  decision was dismissed by the Apex Court vide judgment reported in 2002 (139) ELT A-294 (SC). Assessee contended that regular repair and maintenance of plant and machinery was necessary for smooth manufacturing operation and therefore the impugned order disallowing credit was not justified.

Held:
The Tribunal observed that the definition of input during the period of dispute, as given in Rule 2(k) of the CCR, covered all the goods which are used in or in relation to manufacture of final products whether directly or indirectly and whether contained in the final product or not. It held that, the expression “used in or in relation to manufacture of final products whether directly or indirectly” is obviously wider in scope than the expression “used in the manufacture of”, as the former expression expands scope of the latter expression. The Tribunal relied upon the decision in the case of 1997 (91) ELT 34 (SC) J. K. Cotton Spinning & Weaving Mills Co. Ltd. vs. Sales Tax Officer to hold that goods used in an activity, without which manufacturing operations, though theoretically possible, are not commercially feasible, have to be treated as, used in the manufacture of the final products. Tribunal observed that it is nobody’s case that manufacturing activity is commercially feasible with malfunctioning machinery, and leaking pipes, tubes and tanks and accordingly held that repair and maintenance of plant and machinery, though by itself not a manufacturing activity, has to be treated as an activity in relation to manufacture and inputs used in repair & maintenance would have to be treated as goods used in relation to manufacture.

levitra

[2014] 51 taxmann.com 226 (New Delhi – CESTAT) Palmtech Institutions India (P.) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Service Tax, Jaipur

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT Credit on input services of outdoor catering and mandap keeper used for organising a function to felicitate students prior to 01-04-2011 is allowable.

Facts: The appellant provided commercial training and coaching services and as a part thereof, they organised a function to felicitate students for which the appellant did not recover any charges from the students and availed CENVAT Credit on input services of outdoor catering and mandap keeper services. The Department alleged that such services are not input services as per section 2(l) of the CCR.

Held: The Tribunal noted that neither any evidence of recovery of any expenses against the appellant was available nor any allegation by revenue was made for this. It also took a view that decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of [2012] 20 taxmann.com 699 Toyota Kirloskar Motors (P.) Ltd. vs. CCE is squarely applicable to this case and accordingly allowed the credit.

Note: In Toyota Kirloskar case, while interpreting Rule 2(l) the Court followed the test as to whether there is a nexus with the manufacture of final products as well as the business of manufacture of final product. It was further held that, to find out whether there is a nexus with the manufacturer of final products, it is necessary to keep in mind the exhaustive definition contained in input service and then the word used therein, i.e., the activities relating to business and then decide whether any particular service would constitute input service. The Court took a view that such expenses are incurred in connection with activities relating to business and hence allowable as CENVAT Credit. Therefore, this decision may not apply in respect of period after 01-04-2011 when scope of inclusive part of the definition was restricted by deleting the expression “activities relating to business such as”.

levitra

[2014] 36 STR 569 (Tri. – Ahmd) Shreeji Shipping vs. CCE&ST, Rajkot

fiogf49gjkf0d
Stevedoring service and lighterage service provided at minor ports in Gujarat prior 01-07- 2010 is not exigible to service tax under “Port Service”.

Facts:
The appellant provided stevedoring services (loading/ unloading of export cargo) and lighterage services (sea transportation from the location where the mother vessel is anchored till the jetty an vice versa) at minor ports in Gujarat and not paid service tax under port services for the period prior to 1st July, 2010. The revenue demanded service tax u/s. 65(105)(zzl) considering the appellant’s service as taxable port services and the appellant challenged the demand on the ground that the definition required that the service provider is to be authorised by the port and this being absent in its case, no service tax is leviable. The appellant also contended that only w. e.f. 1st July, 2010 when the definition of port service was amended, any service provided within the port can be considered as “port services” and this cannot be the ground to levy service tax for the period prior to 1st July, 2010. The Commissioner (appeals) confirmed the service tax demanded in the SCNs.

Held:
The Tribunal relying on the Apex Court’s decision on Aphali Pharmaceuticals vs. State of Maharashtra reported at 1989 (44) ELT 613 held that the expression “authorised by the port” can have no other meaning than what has been given to it under the laws governing ports in India and such an interpretation is consistent with the scheme of the Finance Act, which has borrowed the scope and ambit of several services with respect to the cognate legislation governing such service. The appellant provided documentary evidence that other party was authorised under the Gujarat Maritime Act, 1981 and no such authorisation is given to the appellant and in absence of authorisation the appellant is not authorised by the port. The Revenue had relied on the Apex Court decision in the case of Onkarlal Nandlal vs. State of Rajasthan – AIR 1986 SC 214 and submitted that only the definition of ‘port’ is to be referred in Major Port Trusts Act and no other provision is to be applied. The Tribunal held that the said judgment is not applicable as facts of the said case are different as in the said case an exception to the section was sought to be read and therefore was negated by the Supreme Court. Further in response to the respondent’s reliance on the case of Western Agencies Pvt. Ltd. & Ors. vs. CCE reported in 2011 (25) STR 305, the Tribunal relying on Sir Silk Ltd. vs. Textile Committee & Ors – AIR 1987 SC 317 held that the principle of pari material statute can be applied and therefore levy of service tax on port services is with reference to services provided by a major port/minor port or any person authorised by them and the persons covered under the Finance Act, 1994 are pari material. The Tribunal also held that no cognisance was taken of the amendment made to the definition of port service wherein any service provided within the port is treated as “port services” which means that the person providing the services within the port may not be an authorised person by the port. The Tribunal in relation to the invocation of extended period relied on the Apex Court’s decision in the case of Jayprakash Industries Ltd. vs. Commissioner 2002 (146) ELT 381 (SC) and held that the dispute being of interpretation and different views taken at different times and further as substantial portion of the demand is time barred by limitation, extended period cannot be invoked and in view of the above judicial pronouncements the impugned order was set aside.

levitra

[2014] 36 STR 593 (Tri. -Mumbai) Seed Infotech Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune – III

fiogf49gjkf0d
Longer period of limitation cannot be invoked and penalties not imposable in absence of suppression with intent to evade tax payment. Recruitment services cannot be taxed before 16-06-2005.

Facts:
The appellant provided computer training to corporate clients as well as students. It also provided recruitment agency services, it allowed its clients to use software owned by itself and provided space for conduct of examination/conference for its clients in relation to recruitment. The demand was confirmed under the above four categories by invoking the extended period of limitation and also confirmed penalty. The appellant contended that computer training services was exempt under the notification 9/2003-S.T. dated 20-06-2003 and therefore not liable to service tax. The said exemption for computer training was withdrawn by 24/2004-S.T. dated 10-09-2004 and later reinstated vide notification 19/2005-ST dated 07-06-2005. The computer training services were not exempt during the period 10- 09-2004 till 07-06-2005 but the Tribunal in the case of Sunwin Techno Solutions Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner 2008 (10) STR 329 held that the computer training services were exempt for the period 10-09-2004 till 07- 06-2005. However, the Supreme Court has reversed the Tribunal’s decision. The appellant in the meantime had paid service tax in relation to computer training provided to corporate clients under the Extra Ordinary Taxpayers Friendly Scheme and its declaration was accepted. Further, they sought clarification from the jurisdictional Assistant Commissioner whether computer training to students was exempt. However, they did not receive any reply. The appellant’s contention in relation to recruitment services was that the definition u/s. 65(68) and 65(105) (k) of the Act was amended only w. e. f. 16-06-2005 and therefore demand prior to the said period is not sustainable. In relation to usage of software the appellant submitted that it is franchise services and not intellectual property services and therefore not liable to service tax during the impugned period. Similarly, the appellant contended it did not provide any business support services and therefore the question of payment of service tax does not arise.

Held:
The Tribunal held that the facts and the action of the appellant seeking clarification indicates clearly that there was no suppression with an intention to evade tax and therefore the demand beyond the normal period and penalty was set aside. Demand under manpower supply services for recruitment is not sustainable for the period before 16-06-2005 and therefore the penalties imposed to be reduced accordingly. The Tribunal upheld the demand and penalty imposed under the intellectual property services as well as business auxiliary services.

levitra

2014] 36 STR 704 (Tri. -Mumbai) Mercedes Benz India Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune – I

fiogf49gjkf0d
Trading was not an exempt service prior to 01- 04-2011 but CENVAT Credit on common services is required to be reversed on the basis of turnover

Facts:
The appellant, a manufacturer of motor vehicles also imported motor vehicles and sold them in domestic markets and therefore was a manufacturer as well as a trader. The appellant availed CENVAT Credit on common input services such as “advertising services”, “event management services”, “business auxiliary services” and “business support service”. The CENVAT Credit on the said input services was denied on the ground that ‘trading’ is an exempt service as per the explanation introduced under Rule 6(3) of CCR, 2004 and extended period was invoked as the appellant provided exempt services was not disclosed in the ST-3 returns and the Commissioner (Appeals) disallowed the entire CENVAT Credit on common services for the period March 2005 till March 2011 and also appropriated CENVAT Credit in relation to input services used exclusively for trading and further demanded 6% of the amount of trading turnover for the period post March 2011. The appellant submitted that the explanation was introduced w. e. f. April 2011 and therefore ‘trading’ can be considered as exempt service only from April 2011.

Held:
The Tribunal held that ‘trading’ was not a service till 31st March 2011 and therefore cannot be an exempt service. Amendment to rules cannot be applied retrospectively as Government has no powers to amend delegated legislation vide a notification. Rules can be amended retrospectively only by an Act. The Tribunal discussed the case of Metro Shoes Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner 2008 (10) STR 382 (Tribunal), Loreal India Private Ltd. 2012 (281) ELT 264 and Orion Appliances Ltd. vs. Commissioner 2010 (19) STR 205 and held that the CENVAT Credit on common services is to be disallowed on the basis of trading turnover to total turnover (trading as well as manufacture turnover) and therefore directed the lower authorities to re-compute the liability. The Tribunal also held that ‘business’ used in the definition of “input service” under Rule 2(l) of CCR, 2004 relates to business of manufacture of final products and not to trading activity and therefore any input service in relation to “trading activity” is not to be treated as input service. The extended period of limitation is properly invoked as CENVAT Credit availed in relation to trading activity was not disclosed and therefore the penalty was also upheld.

Note: The Punjab & Haryana High Court upheld the order of the Tribunal disallowing CENVAT Credit on services relating to trading activity prior to 01-04-2011 reported at 2014-TIOL-2186- HC-Mad-CX.

levitra

[2014] 36 STR 549 (Tri. -Del) Kunal Fabricators & Engineering Works vs. CST, Mumbai – II

fiogf49gjkf0d
Repairs and maintenance services provided in absence of any agreement is not liable to service tax. Fabrication, erection and installation of steel storage tanks, dozers and settlers, etc. are not liable to service tax under “Business Auxiliary Services”.

Facts:
The assessee registered under Business Auxiliary Services and Goods Transport Agency Services also provided repairs and maintenance services on which no service tax was paid. Further, they also fabricated, erected and installed water tanks, etc., in the client’s factory and service tax was confirmed under “Business Auxiliary Services”. The Commissioner (Appeals) held that repairs and maintenance services provided by the respondent in terms of an agreement/contract are only liable to service tax and as the department was unable to produce such agreement, the said repair and maintenance service is not liable to service tax. Services of fabrication, erection and installation of storage tanks, etc., are not covered under “Business Auxiliary Services” and therefore not exigible to service tax. The department therefore filed this appeal.

Held:
In the absence of any evidence provided by the department that the services of repairs and maintenance were provided under agreement, the order of the Commissioner (Appeals) was upheld in this regard. Fabrication, erection and installation services were sought to be taxed under Business Auxiliary Services and the said services are not covered under “Business Auxiliary Services” as defined u/s. 65(19) and therefore the said services are also not exigible to service tax. The department’s appeal was dismissed.

levitra

[2014] (36) STR 481 (Del.) Commissioner of Service Tax vs. ITC LTD.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Show cause notice could be issued without mentioning specific sub clause of the definition of business auxiliary service if other contents are indicative of appropriate charge.

Facts:
Revenue was of the view that the assessee short paid/ not paid service tax and accordingly, issued show cause notice under business auxiliary services without specifying the sub-clause under which the service was covered. The respondent contested the demand on various grounds including that the activities were not in the nature of business auxiliary services. The orderin- original confirmed the demand and also specified the applicable sub-clause of business auxiliary service. Referring to various decisions on the subject matter, the Tribunal quashed the show cause notice on the grounds of violation of principles of natural justice since the show cause notice did not specify the sub-clause of section 65(19). The Tribunal observed that though the services were prima facie assumed to be in the nature of Business Auxiliary services, the reason for such assumption was not mentioned in the show cause notice. Being aggrieved, the department filed the appeal to the Hon’ble High Court after the due date and sought the condonation of delay in filing appeal.

Held:
After condoning the delay in filing appeal and noting the contents of the show cause notice, it was observed that the respondent knew the relevant facts and provisions were mentioned in the show cause notice. The object of the show cause notice is to inform assessee so that relevant facts and submissions can be brought on the record and the assessee is not prejudiced by manifestly vague notice which leaves him confused. The assessee must be given reasonable opportunity and made aware as to what he has to meet. The show cause notice cannot be read as a legislative enactment which is to the point, precise and required to show exceptional lucidity. The assessee is to be conveyed the allegations properly. After the show cause notice is served, the conduct of the parties, opportunity of personal hearing etc., are relevant factors to ascertain whether the decision was unjust or not and it was granted to the respondent. Though specific sub-clause of the definition of business auxiliary services was not mentioned in the show cause notice, the show cause notice was drafted in a way that the person reading the show cause notice can make out that the demand was raised under which sub-clause and therefore the appeal is disposed off in the said terms.

levitra

[2014] 51 taxmann.com 8 (Allahabad) Commissioner of Central Excise, Noida vs. Samsung India Electronic Ltd

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT Credit on capital goods used for manufacturing exempted intermediate products and the said intermediate goods are used captively for dutiable final product – Held, CENVAT Credit is allowed.

Facts:
Samsung Electronics India Information and Telecommunication Ltd. (SEIITL) is manufacturing CTV chassis for the appellant on job work basis. SEIITL was amalgamated with the appellant with effect from 01- 04-2003. Prior to amalgamation, SEIITL took CENVAT Credit of duty paid on certain capital goods received from assessee and used exclusively for the purpose of manufacture of CTV chassis (exempted goods) supplied to the appellant. The said CTV chassis are used by the appellant for manufacturing of dutiable final product, i.e., Colour TV. The department denied CENVAT Credit of capital goods by invoking Rule 6(4) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (CCR) as the capital goods were used exclusively in manufacturing exempted product. The Tribunal decided the matter in favour of appellant, aggrieved by which, the department preferred this appeal.

Held:
The High Court observed that Rule 3 of CCR allows the credit on capital goods received in the factory and used in the manufacture of intermediate products by a job worker. Further Rule 6(4) denies the CENVAT Credit only if capital goods are exclusively used in the manufacture of final products exempted from the whole of the duty of excise leviable thereon. In the appellant’s case, chassis manufactured by the job worker was an intermediary product which in turn would be used by the assesse in manufacturing TV, a dutiable product. The High Court referred to CBEC Circular No. 665/56/2002-CX dated 25-09-2002 which allows credit of capital goods to manufacturer in such cases. The Hon’ble High Court held that object of the CENVAT Credit is to avoid cascading effect of duty. Based on the circular and also relying upon various judicial pronouncements on the subject matter including the Apex Court’s decision in the case of 2004 taxmann.com 1332 (SC) Escorts Ltd. vs. CCE, the department’s appeal was dismissed.

levitra

Advance Ruling

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. 9/2015-Service tax- dated 01 03 2015

The facility of Advance Ruling is being extended to all resident firms by specifying such firms as a class of persons under section 96A (b)(iii) of the Finance Act, 1994.

levitra

Changes in Abatement Notification No. 26/2012- ST

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. 8/2015-Service Tax- dated 01 03 2015

A uniform abatement of 70% has been prescribed for transport by rail, road and vessel. Service tax shall be payable on 30% of the value of such service subject to a uniform condition of non-availment of Cenvat credit on Inputs, Capital goods and Input services.

The abatement for classes other than economy class (i.e. business/ first class) has been reduced from 60% to 40%. Accordingly, Service tax would be payable on 60% of the value of such higher classes.

Abatement for the services provided in relation to Chit fund stands withdrawn.

This changes in abatement shall come in to effect from 1st April, 2015

levitra

A Clarion Call for Cohesive Growth, Amity – PM Narendra Modi outlines coherent vision, ambition at ET Global Business Summit

fiogf49gjkf0d
Narendra Modi has always been good at making speeches to which his audience swoons, but his performance at the Airtel Economic Times Global Business Summit last Friday was a class apart. Eloquence was not the main thing. He dreamed big, envisioning an Indian economy 10 times as large as today’s. He presented a cogent economic philosophy, radiated the confidence that he would be able to execute the strategy flowing from this vision and called upon everyone, particularly businessmen and entrepreneurs, to join a mass movement of development that would embrace everyone and enrich everyone, while the government provides succour to empower the poor and the vulnerable. Most notably, he called for social peace and cohesion, calling them prerequisites of growth, almost as if responding to his critics on this score.

Vaulting Reasonableness on Growth
Modi’s invocation of a $20-trillion Indian economy might sound like ambition gone berserk: the figure is 25 per cent bigger than the world’s biggest economy today, while the Indian economy is less than $2 trillion. But consider: a real growth of 9 per cent, which India had reached comfortably before the crisis, along with inflation of 5 per cent, means a 14 per cent rate of nominal growth. At that pace, the economy would double in five years, quadruple in 10, be eight times as large in 15, and be more than 10 times as large in less than 18 years. At high income levels, economies tend to slow down, but India’s demographic dividend would sustain for two decades more and productivity gains would more than offset inflation differentials with the US. A $20-trillion economy is, thus, quite a reasonable target. But no leader has till now shown the gumption to articulate such vaulting reasonableness, to fire the ambition of the country’s youth.

Modi elaborated, for the first time, what precisely he means by minimum government, maximum governance. The government has no business to be in business, he said, but should do five things: provide public goods, manage externalities — whether negative ones like pollution or positive ones such as the productivity gains from mass education and skilling — control market power of companies, fill information gaps and provide welfare to those on the margins. Technology would enable the government to be competent, non-corrupt and efficient. Digital India would also advance education, healthcare and financial inclusion.

Growth for Jobs, Welfare

The objective of reform is welfare. Some reform would be driven from the top, others from below, through popular adoption of innovation. Both are important. The state can incentivise an additional 20,000 MW of generation capacity, but an equal impact can be made by people willingly saving power. Cleaning the Ganga, Swachh Bharat and a vibrant tourism industry are campaigns that feed into one another, and can succeed only with mass participation that lives out the principle that Small is Beautiful. The state has to abandon its mindset of command and control and empower the people.

Talk is cheap, and walking the talk is the tough part. It is indeed welcome that PM Modi has committed himself to nurturing education and healthcare, uplift of the downtrodden and social cohesion. This would address concerns that his big business orientation would hurt social development and welfare. Most vitally, identifying social peace as a precondition for prosperity offers a foil to the spirit of schism embodied in the words and deeds of the larger Sangh Parivar on whose shoulders Modi rode to Raisina Hill. They have to heed the PM’s call for social cohesion, if India is to attain its potential as an economy and civilisation. The point is to uphold, not vitiate, India’s tradition of unity in diversity.

(Source: The Economic Times, dated 19-01-2015)

levitra

Indian literary classics made accessible

fiogf49gjkf0d
At a time when there is raucous debate on India’s real and imagined past, a library of rare ancient Indian classics – one going as far back as 3 BCE – has been launched. A philanthropic initiative of Rohan Murty, the literary project is spearheaded by noted Sanskrit scholar Sheldon Pollock and published by the Harvard University Press.

The first set of books ranging from Bulle Shah’s works in Gurmukhi and the Akbarnama in Persian to Surdas’ poetry and Manucharitramu in Telugu was released by eminent economist Amartya Sen. Over the next seven years, the series, named the Murty Classical Library of India, will publish 48 volumes of these classic works, translated from around 14 Indian languages, including Sanskrit and near extinct vernacular forms.

“India has the single most complex and continuous tradition of multi-lingual literature in the world and a lot of it is inaccessible. MCLI will make this literature available in the best possible way for the general reader as well as students and scholars,” said Pollock. These books have the original script as well as an English translation on the facing page.

The library was meant to reiterate the fact that Indians have been storytellers to the world for centuries, and to redefine the idea of a “classic”.

Murty said he represented the general Indian reader who was curious about ancient India but had access to very few literary sources. “What was life like in ancient India? How did people live, die? What was its astronomy, maths, science like? There is so little discussion on any of these in our schools and colleges,” he said. “This literature will hopefully offer an exposure.”

The next set of translations will include Kamba Ramayanam, Ramcharitmanas, Ghalib’s poetry and 6 AD Sanskrit scholar’s work Kiratarjuniya and Bharatchandra’s Annada Mangal. The big plan is to have 500 books on the MCLI shelves.

Among the most riveting is Therigatha, Poems of the First Buddhist Women which is in Pali and composed by theris, the elder Buddhist nuns. They speak in touchingly honest verse of their spiritual struggles.

Murty promises a digital version of the library sometime soon, low cost or even free to access. “As a tech dreamer, I envision an MCLI with a button you can press and read Bulle Shah in Gurmukhi, Devnagari…a day will come when the communal politics of script will be resolved with the click of a button,” said Pollock.

(Source: Times of India – dated 16-01-2015)

levitra

To Make in India, give a break to our tech & talent

fiogf49gjkf0d
Prime Minister Modi boldly called for ‘Make in India’. The question is: How to Make in India? What will be the roadmap for Make in India? And, how do we go beyond Make in India — to research, design, develop, produce and thus truly ‘Create in India’?

In our opinion, the answer rests on five pillars.
Human Resource: India’s key advantage is its 500 million youth. By 2016, every fourth skilled worker added globally will be an Indian. But it is imperative to ensure employability of this human resource. As many as 82% of our fresh engineers are deemed to be “unemployable”. Unless the quality issue is addressed, Make in India will yield only low-cost, low-return employment for India. Research needs to be promoted to create new skill sets. This would require significantly higher spending on research from the current $36 billion (in terms of purchasing-power parity), less than 1% of GDP. In 2012, China spent $296 billion on R&D (2%) and the US $405 billion (2.7%).

Capital & Incubation: India incubates around 500 startups a year, China over 8,000. With little investor support and the banking system ill-equipped to assess these businesses, startups are like stepchildren in India. This runs against the global trend of funding innovative startups that rely on a few core competencies to invent products, a phenomenon called innovation capitalism.

We have to be ready to let go of old shackles before we realise new dreams. The Make in India campaign needs to plant and nurture homegrown enterprises than merely become an exclusive fishing zone for large MNCs. People should be encouraged to fund the campaign. Indian households hold gold worth $1,160 billion, more than half our GDP. Gold bonds linked to Make in India enterprises could be an option to explore.

Tech Infusion: Technology provides developing economies the ability to leapfrog certain stages of development. Our mobile phone revolution, for instance, leapfrogged the landline stage, growing from a million mobile connections in 1999 to over 700 million by 2013.

We need to build collaborations across nations based on technological abilities. A shining example is the BrahMos (Brahmaputra-Moscow) Cruise Missile co-developed by India and Russia. While India brought its knowledge in developing the targeting mechanism, Russia contributed with the propulsion system. It gave both nations the capability to develop and produce perhaps the best cruise missile system in the world, with a business volume of about $7 billion.

Today, India has world-class ability in IT, communication, pharmaceuticals and space — let us find collaborations for them. What do we need to leapfrog here? The stage of environmental degradation associated with manufacturing. Make in India, Make it Green.

Building the Ecosystem: Large telecom penetration is not good enough. Manufacturing requires infrastructure: it needs roads on which large trucks can run, it needs ports, and it needs a system that operates all this without hassles — and without corruption. As a democracy India is most conducive to breeding new innovations, but is hindered by the lack of proper intellectual property rights. Indians’ contribution to patents filed globally is less than 1%; Chinese account for 32%.

Domestic Consumer Leverage: Our vast consumer base has to be used as an incentive, to create collaborations with foreign companies. The untapped market is in the villages, with 70% of India’s population. Can it be the opportunity to propel Make in India?

Many people question, how can India — with its dreaded red tape and corruption — truly be a manufacturing powerhouse. The answer is perhaps still evolving. However, necessity is the mother of invention. Remember the beryllium diaphragm.

(Source: Extract from an article in the Times of India dated 18-01-2015 by Shri A.P.J. Abdul Kalam, former President of India & Srijan Pal Singh who heads 3-Billion Initiative, an NGO for sustainable development)

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 56 dated 6th January, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Non-resident guarantee for non-fund based facilities entered between two resident entities

Presently, general permission has been granted to nonresidents to issue guarantee for non-funded facilities such as Letters of Credit/guarantees/Letters of Undertaking (LoU)/Letter of Comfort (LoC) entered between two persons resident in India.

This circular clarifies that resident entities that are subsidiaries of multinational companies can also hedge their foreign currency exposure through permissible derivative contracts entered into with a bank in India on the strength of guarantee issued by its non-resident group entity.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 55 dated 1st January, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Security for External Commercial Borrowings

This circular now permits banks, after obtaining a NOCfrom the existing lenders in India, to allow creation of charge on immovable assets, movable assets, financial securities and issue of corporate and/or personal guarantees in favour of overseas lender/security trustee, to secure the External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) raised /to be raised by the borrower, if: –

(i) The underlying ECB is in compliance with the ECB guidelines.
(ii) There exists a security clause in the Loan Agreement requiring the ECB borrower to create a charge, in favour of overseas lender/security trustee, on immovable assets/movable assets/financial securities and/ or issuance of corporate and/or personal guarantee.
(iii) T he security must be co-terminating with underlying ECB. Specific conditions in each case are as under: –

(a) Creation of Charge on immovable assets:

i. Such security will be subject to provisions contained in the Foreign Exchange Management (Acquisition and Transfer of Immovable Property in India) Regulations, 2000.
ii. The permission is not be construed as a permission to acquire immovable asset (property) in India, by the overseas lender/security trustee.
iii. In the event of enforcement/invocation of the charge, the immovable asset/property will have to be sold only to a person resident in India and the sale proceeds will be repatriated to liquidate the outstanding ECB. (b) Creation of Charge on Movable Assets The claim of the lender, in case of enforcement / invocation of the charge, is restricted to the outstanding claim against the ECB. Encumbered movable assets can also be taken out of the country.

(c) Creation of Charge over Financial Securities

i. Pledge of shares of the borrowing company held by the promoters as well as in domestic associate companies of the borrower is permitted.
ii. Pledge on other financial securities, viz. bonds and debentures, Government Securities, Government Savings Certificates, deposit receipts of securities and units of the Unit Trust of India or of any mutual funds, standing in the name of ECB borrower/promoter is also be permitted.
iii. Security interest over all current and future loan assets and all current assets including cash and cash equivalents, including Rupee accounts of the borrower with banks in India, standing in the name of the borrower/promoter, can be used as security for ECB.
iv. Rupee accounts of the borrower/promoter can also be in the form of escrow arrangement or debt service reserve account.
iii. In case of invocation of pledge, transfer of financial securities will be in accordance with the FDI/FII policy including provisions relating to sectoral cap and pricing as contained in the Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident outside India) Regulations, 2000.

(d) Issue of Corporate or Personal Guarantee

i. Board Resolution for the issue of corporate guarantee has to be obtained from the company issuing the guarantee.
ii. Specific requests from individuals to issue personal guarantee indicating details of the ECB must be obtained.
iii. This is subject to provisions contained in the Foreign Exchange Management (Guarantees) Regulations, 2000.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 54 dated 29th December , 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA .322/2014-RB dated 14th
October, 2014 Overseas Direct Investments by Indian Party –
Rationalisation/Liberalisation

This circular provides as under: –

(i) Creation of charge on shares of JV/WOS/step down subsidiary (SDS) in favour of domestic/overseas lender

Bankscan
now, subject to certain conditions, permit creation of charge/pledge on
the shares of the JV/WOS/ SDS (irrespective of the level) of an Indian
party in favour of a domestic or overseas lender for securing the funded
and/or non-funded facility to be availed of by the Indian party or by
its group companies/sister concerns/associate concerns or by any of its
JV/WOS/SDS (irrespective of the level) under the automatic route.

(ii) Creation of charge on the domestic assets in favour of overseas lenders to the JV/WOS/step down subsidiary

Banks
can now (previously, prior permission of RBI was required for the
same), subject to certain conditions, permit creation of charge (by way
of pledge, hypothecation, mortgage, or otherwise) on the domestic assets
of an Indian party (or its group companies/sister concerns /associate
concerns including the individual promoters/ directors) in favour of an
overseas lender for securing the funded and/or non-funded facility to be
availed of by the JV/WOS/SDS (irrespective of the level) of the Indian
party under the automatic route. However, the domestic assets of the
borrower on which charge is being created must not be securitised and
pledge of shares of an Indian company, if any, must be in compliance
with FEMA provisions /regulations as well as FDI Policy.

(iii) Creation of charge on overseas assets in favour of domestic lender

Banks
can now (previously, prior permission of RBI was required for the
same), subject to certain conditions, permit creation of charge (by way
of hypothecation, mortgage, or otherwise) on the overseas assets
(excluding the shares) of the JV/WOS/SDS (irrespective of the level) of
an Indian party in favour of a domestic lender for securing the funded
and/or non-funded facility to be availed of by the Indian party or by
its group companies/sister concerns /associate concerns or by any of its
overseas JV/WOS/ SDS (irrespective of the level) under the automatic
route. However, the overseas assets of the borrower on which charge is
being created must not be securitised.

Some of the condtions that are applicable to the above 3 cases are: –

i)
The period of charge, if not specified upfront, must be co-terminus
with the period of end use (like loan or other facility) for which
charge has been created.
ii) The loan/facility availed by the
JV/WOS/SDS from the domestic/overseas lender must be utilised only for
its core business activities overseas and not for investing back in
India in any manner whatsoever.
iii) A certificate from the
Statutory Auditors’ of the Indian party, to the effect that the
loan/facility availed by the JV /WOS/SDS has not been utilised for
direct or indirect investments in India, must be obtained and kept by
the designated Bank.

levitra

SEBI Uncovers Massive Tax Evasion In Certain Stock Market Transactions

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
SEBI has recently passed
three orders that not only have important implications for securities
markets, but also to the parties under the Income-tax law. These are in
the case of First Financial Services Limited (“First Financial”),
Radford Global Limited (both orders dated 19th December 2014) and Moryo
Industries Limited (dated 4th December 2014). Simply stated, SEBI has
alleged that certain people used the three listed companies to carry out
price manipulation with the objective of creating bogus long term
capital gains so as to evade income-tax. It has also been reported in
Business Standard dated 29th December 2014 that about 100 such companies
are being investigated with the potential amount of such bogus gains to
be about Rs. 20,000 crore. The orders are interim in nature and have
for now debarred the parties from accessing the capital markets and
dealing in securities.

This article discusses the orders and
considers broad tax implications. The allegations and findings in the
three cases are similar and hence only Order in case of First Financial –
has been discussed.

The statements in the orders are
allegations and there are no final findings as of now. However, in this
article, for the sake of simplicity, it has been assumed that the
statements/allegations in such orders are true, though later some of the
challenges that would be faced are highlighted.

Allegations in the orders
SEBI
found a pattern of events in the three companies. To summarise, each of
the three companies made a preferential allotment of shares to select
persons. The shares so allotted were locked in for one year in
accordance with the law relating to such preferential issues. This
period of one year also coincided with the provisions of tax laws that
made gains after such period to be generally exempt from tax. During
this period of one year, SEBI found that the prices of the shares of the
companies on the stock markets were systematically increased by a group
of persons connected with the companies. This increase was by concerted
trading within their group at successively higher prices. The increase
in the price was manifold. For example, SEBI found in First Financial’s
case, the price of the shares increased from Rs. 5 to Rs. 263 in 114
trading days. And further increased to a peak of Rs. 296. The trading
volumes also increased astronomically.

Soon after the lock in
period of one year ended, the preferential allottees started selling the
shares. SEBI found that many of the buyers were linked to the people
who participated in the earlier transactions that helped increase the
price. The allottees made gains that were usually in crores of rupees
for each such allottee.

SEBI noted that while the preferential
allotment were made at a premium, the companies did not have operations
or profitability that would warrant (warranted) such premium.

During
the course of investigation, SEBI attempted to physically trace one of
the companies and its operations. It observed that it could not trace
even its offices at the reported addresses. It also noted that the
companies had stated that the issue of shares under preferential
allotment was for certain stated business purposes. However, the
companies did not use the monies raised for such purposes.

What
is more, in many cases, the amount paid by the preferential allottees
was returned by way of advances directly or indirectly to such
allottees.

SEBI held that there was concerted violation of
several provisions of the SEBI Act and the SEBI (Prohibition of
Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to Securities Market)
Regulations, 2003. SEBI thus alleged fraud, price manipulation, unfair
practices, etc. by the Company, its promoters, certain named parties and
the allottees.

Based on such findings, it made an interim and
ex-parte Order prohibiting such persons from accessing the securities
markets and also prohibited them from dealing in securities. An
opportunity was given to the parties to present their case before SEBI
within the specified time.

SEBI alleges that object was tax evasion

SEBI
has repeatedly alleged that the object of the chain of acts was evasion
of income-tax. Further, it has referred matter to concerned
authorities. The following statements of SEBI are relevant:-

“From
the above facts and circumstances it can reasonably be inferred that
the preferential allottees acting in concert with First Financial group
have misused the stock exchange system to generate fictitious long term
capital gains (“LTCG”) so as to convert their unaccounted income into
accounted one with no payment of taxes as LTCG is tax exempt. I prima
facie find that the above modus operandi helped the concerned entities
to pay a lower rate of tax on account of LTCG and helped them to show
the source of this income to be from legitimate source i.e. stock
market. “

“I prima facie find that First Financial group and
allottees used securities market system to artificially increase volume
and price of the scrip for making illegal gains to and to convert
ill-gotten gains into genuine one.”

“….while SEBI would investigate into the probable violations of the securities laws, the
matter may also be referred to other law enforcement agencies such as
Income Tax Department, Enforcement Directorate and Financial
Intelligence Unit for necessary action at their end as may be deemed
appropriate by them.”

(emphasis supplied)

Violation of securities laws for tax evasion

While
the objective of the exercise, as SEBI alleges, is tax evasion, the
concern of SEBI arises because this involves abuse of the capital market
for achieving such objects. The following remarks of SEBI make this
clear:-

“I am of the considered view that the schemes, plan,
device and artifice employed in this case, apart from being a possible
case of money laundering or tax evasion which could be seen by the
concerned law enforcement agencies separately, is prima facie also a
fraud in the securities market in as much as it involves manipulative
transactions in securities and misuse of the securities market.
The
manipulation in the traded volume and price of the scrip by a group of
connected entities has the potential to induce gullible and genuine
investors to trade in the scrip and harm them.”

“SEBI strives to
safeguard the interests of a genuine investor in the Indian securities
market. The acts of artificially increasing the price of scrip misleads
investors and the fundamental tenets of market integrity get violated
with impunity due for such acts. Under the facts and circumstances of
this case, I prima facie find that the acts and omissions of First
Financial group and allottees as described above is inimical to the
interests of participants in the securities market. Therefore, allowing
the entities that are prima facie found to be involved in such
fraudulent, unfair and manipulative transactions to continue to operate
in the market would shake the confidence of the investors in the
securities market.”

“Unless prevented, they may use the stock ex-change mechanism in the same manner as discussed hereinabove for the purposes of their dubious plans as prima facie found in this case. In my view, the stock exchange system cannot be permitted to be used for any unlawful/forbidden activities. Considering these facts and the indulgence of a listed company in such a fraudulent scheme, plan, device and artifice as prima facie found in this case, I am convinced that this is a fit case where, pending investigation, effective and expeditious ?preventive and remedial action is required to be taken by way of ad interim exparte in order to protect the interests of investors and preserve the safety and integrity of the market.”

(emphasis supplied)

    Further implications

Much will depend on what further findings are made in the investigations. As of now, while the findings are substantial, many of them are circumstantial. Further, they do not implicate all the parties in the same manner.

The profits made, as per the orders, aggregate to nearly Rs. 650 crore for these three companies. It appears that the sales of the shares took place in the financial year ended 31st March 2013. Thus, it is very likely that the parties would have already filed their income-tax returns and claimed benefit of exemption for the profits such long term capital gains. If the transactions are held to be bo-gus, then not only it is possible that the amounts may be subject to full tax, but there could be levy of interest and penalty. It is possible that there may be prosecution too. Even the parties who are alleged to be indirectly involved in such cases may be acted against for participating in the alleged conspiracy of tax evasion.

However, much will also depend on the final findings not just of SEBI but of the income-tax department. It would also have to be seen what is the final outcome of the proceedings before SEBI. In case some or all of the findings against some or all of the persons are found to be false, these may also have impact on the tax proceedings.

It is likely that there would be prolonged proceedings pursuant to such orders. It is possible that appeals before the Securities Appellate Tribunal and/or the Courts may be made by the parties concerned. There would also be completion of investigation and final orders passed by SEBI. These orders could then be the subject of further appeals.

Presently, SEBI has made certain interim orders of prohibition to the parties concerned. However, SEBI will certainly pass more comprehensive orders after completion of investigation. While one will have to wait and see the nature of the orders passed, the powers of SEBI, as amended and enhanced from time to time, are quite comprehensive and elaborate.

The following are some of the powers that SEBI has:-
Power to debar the parties concerned generally from accessing the capital markets for a specified period of time.

    Power to prohibit the parties concerned from dealing in securities for a specified period of time.
    Power to levy penalty on the parties. This could be upto 3 times the amounts involved.
    It is even conceivable that SEBI may disgorge the amounts of profits made.
    Power to suspend/cancel the registration of intermedi-aries involved.
    Power to prosecute the wrong doers.

It has several other powers too. The various powers of SEBI that have been increased from time-to-time would not only be in full display, but be tested before the courts.

    Conclusion

The findings of SEBI, if found true, can have far reaching effects. The scope of the orders is quite broad and large amounts are involved. At the same time, considering the complexities involved, it is also likely that the proceedings before SEBI and income-tax department could take a long.

Concerns about use of capital markets for tax evasion purposes have been often expressed even before there was concessional treatment of tax of gains. These orders establish that regulatory and investigating agencies are active and effective in implementing the law in the interest of good governance.